Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

the South Sea Islands

Толкование Перевод

1 South Sea Islands

plural noun

the South Sea Islands — las islas del Pacífico Sur

* * *

plural noun

the South Sea Islands — las islas del Pacífico Sur

English-spanish dictionary > South Sea Islands
2 South Sea Islands

npl

the South Sea Islands — le isole dei Mari del Sud

English-Italian dictionary > South Sea Islands
3 Cotton (Sea Islands)

COTTON
Sea Islands is of the famous Gossypium Barbadense variety and is the finest cotton grown, having a staple of 1¹/₂-in. to 2¹/₄-in. in length, fine in diameter, and regular in natural twist and length. It is clean, strong and elastic, and has a silkiness possessed by no other cotton. It was formerly grown in the islands off the coast of South Carolina, in Georgia and Florida, and the crop varied from 60,000 to 100,000 bales. Since the beginning of the present century it has declined in those districts and finally ceased in 1925. Today the British West Indies are almost the sole source of supply - A small quantity being grown in Fiji from seed procured from the West Indies. The crop now averages 4,000 to 5,000 bales per annum and is slowly increasing. The islands producing the cotton now are St. Vincent, Montserrat, St. Kitts, Nevis, Barbados, Anguilla, Antigua and the Virgin Islands.

Dictionary of the English textile terms > Cotton (Sea Islands)
4 south

1. noun
1) (the direction to the right of a person facing the rising sun, or any part of the earth lying in that direction: He stood facing towards the south; She lives in the south of France.) sur

2) (one of the four main points of the compass.) sur

2. adjective
1) (in the south: She works on the south coast.) sur, meridional

2) (from the direction of the south: a south wind.) del sur

3. adverb
(towards the south: This window faces south.) hacia el sur

- southerly
- southern
- southerner
- southernmost
- southward
- southwards
- southward
- southbound
- south-east / south-west
4. adjective
1) (in the south-east or south-west: the south-east coast.) sudeste; sudoeste

2) (from the direction of the south-east or south-west: a south-east wind.) sudeste; sudoeste

5. adverb
(towards the south-east or south-west: The gateway faces south-west.) hacia el sudeste; hacia el sudoeste

- south-easterly / south-westerly
- south-eastern / south-western
- the South Pole

south n adj adv sur

Málaga is in the south of Spain Málaga está en el sur de España

they live on the south coast viven en la costa sur

some birds fly south in winter en invierno algunos pájaros vuelan hacia el sur

south

tr[saʊɵ]

noun

1 sur nombre masculino

■ in the south en el sur

■ to the south of al sur de

adjective

1 sur, del sur, meridional

■ south coast costa sur

■ south wind viento del sur

adverb

1 (direction) hacia el sur; (location) al sur

■ birds fly south los pájaros vuelan hacia el sur

■ the house faces south la casa está orientada al sur

■ it's south of the river está al sur del río

noun the South

1 el Sur nombre masculino, el sur nombre masculino

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

down south (location) al sur 2 (direction) hacia el sur

South American sudamericano,-a

the South Pacific el Pacífico Sur

the South Pole el Polo Sur

the South Seas los mares del Sur

South Wales Gales del Sur

south ['saʊɵ] adv

: al sur, hacia el sur

the window looks south: la ventana mira al sur

she continued south: continuó hacia el sur

south adj

: sur, del sur

the south entrance: la entrada sur

South America: Sudamérica, América del Sur

south n

: sur m

south

adj.

• del sur adj.

• meridional adj.

• sur adj.

adv.

• al sur adv.

• hacia el sur adv.

n.

• mediodía s.m.

• sud s.m.

• sur s.m.

I saʊθ
mass noun

1)

a) (point of the compass, direction) sur m

the south, the South — el sur, el Sur

to the south of the city — al sur de la ciudad

south-southeast — sursudeste

south-southwest — sursudoeste

b) ( region)

the south, the South — el sur

a town in the south of Texas — una ciudad del sur or en el sur de Texas

2)

the South — ( in US history) el Sur, los estados sudistas

3)

South — ( in bridge) Sur m

II

adjective (before n) <wall/face> sur adj inv, meridional; < wind> del sur

III

adverb al sur

the house faces south — la casa da or mira al sur

he headed south — se dirigió hacia el sur

south of something — al sur de algo

down south: they live down south viven en el sur; let's go down south — vayamos al sur

[saʊθ]
1.

N (=direction) sur m ; (=region) sur m, mediodía m

the South of France — el sur de Francia, el mediodía francés, la Francia meridional

in the south of England — al sur or en el sur de Inglaterra

to live in the south — vivir en el sur

to the south of — al sur de

the wind is from the or in the south — el viento sopla or viene del sur

in the south of the country — al sur or en el sur del país

2.

ADJ del sur, sureño, meridional

3.

ADV (=southward) hacia el sur; (=in the south) al sur, en el sur

to travel south — viajar hacia el sur

this house faces south — esta casa mira al sur or tiene vista hacia el sur

my window faces south — mi ventana da al sur

south of the border — al sur de la frontera

it's south of London — está al sur de Londres

to sail due south — (Naut) ir proa al sur, navegar rumbo al sur

4.

CPD

South Africa N — Suráfrica f, Sudáfrica f
South African
South America N — América f del Sur, Sudamérica f ; South American

South Atlantic N — Atlántico m Sur

South Australia N — Australia f del Sur

South Carolina N — Carolina f del Sur

South Dakota N — Dakota f del Sur

South Georgia N — Georgia f del Sur

South Korea N — Corea f del Sur; South Korean

South Pacific N — Pacífico m Sur

the South Pole N — el Polo sur

the South Sea Islands NPL — las islas de los mares del Sur

the South Seas NPL — los mares del Sur, el mar austral

South Vietnam N — Vietnam m del Sur
South Vietnamese
South Wales N — Gales m del Sur

South West Africa N — África f del Suroeste

* * *

I [saʊθ]
mass noun

1)

a) (point of the compass, direction) sur m

the south, the South — el sur, el Sur

to the south of the city — al sur de la ciudad

south-southeast — sursudeste

south-southwest — sursudoeste

b) ( region)

the south, the South — el sur

a town in the south of Texas — una ciudad del sur or en el sur de Texas

2)

the South — ( in US history) el Sur, los estados sudistas

3)

South — ( in bridge) Sur m

II

adjective (before n) <wall/face> sur adj inv, meridional; < wind> del sur

III

adverb al sur

the house faces south — la casa da or mira al sur

he headed south — se dirigió hacia el sur

south of something — al sur de algo

down south: they live down south viven en el sur; let's go down south — vayamos al sur

English-spanish dictionary > south
5 south

south [saʊθ]

1 noun

(a) Geography sud m;

∎ in the south au sud, dans le sud;

∎ the region to the south of Edinburgh la région au sud d'Édimbourg;

∎ two miles to the south trois kilomètres au sud;

∎ look towards the south regardez vers le sud;

∎ I was born in the south je suis né dans le Sud;

∎ in the south of India dans le sud de l'Inde;

∎ in the South of France dans le Midi (de la France);

∎ the wind is in the south le vent est au sud;

∎ the wind is coming from the south le vent vient ou souffle du sud;

∎ History the South (of United States) le Sud, les États mpl du Sud

(b) Cards sud m

2 adjective

(a) Geography sud (inv), du sud, méridional; (country, state) du Sud; (wall) exposé au sud;

∎ the south coast la côte sud;

∎ in south London dans le sud de Londres;

∎ in South India en Inde du Sud;

∎ the South Atlantic/Pacific l'Atlantique m/le Pacifique Sud;

∎ the South Seas les mers fpl du Sud;

∎ the South Bank = complexe sur la rive sud de la Tamise réunissant des salles de concert, des théâtres et des musées;

∎ the South Circular = voie rapide périphérique au sud de Londres

(b) (wind) de sud, du sud

3 adverb

au sud; (travel) vers le sud, en direction du sud;

∎ the village lies south of York le village est situé au sud de York;

∎ the living room faces south la salle de séjour est exposée au sud;

∎ the path heads (due) south le chemin va ou mène (droit) vers le sud;

∎ walk south until you come to a main road marchez vers le sud jusqu'à ce que vous arriviez à une route principale;

∎ I drove south for two hours j'ai roulé pendant deux heures en direction du sud;

∎ we're going south for our holidays nous allons passer nos vacances dans le Sud;

∎ I travelled south je suis allée vers le sud;

∎ to sail south naviguer cap sur le sud;

∎ it's 20 miles south of Birmingham c'est à 32 kilomètres au sud de Birmingham;

∎ they live down south ils habitent dans le Sud;

∎ south by east/west sud-quart-sud-est/-ouest;

∎ further south plus au sud

►► South Africa l'Afrique f du Sud;

∎ in South Africa en Afrique du Sud;

∎ the Republic of South Africa la République d'Afrique du Sud;

South African

1 noun

Sud-Africain(e) m,f

2 adjective

sud-africain, d'Afrique du Sud;

South America l'Amérique f du Sud;

∎ in South America en Amérique du Sud; South American

1 noun

Sud-Américain(e) m,f

2 adjective

sud-américain, d'Amérique du Sud;

South Australia l'Australie-Méridionale f;

∎ in South Australia en Australie-Méridionale;

Geography South Carolina la Caroline du Sud;

∎ in South Carolina en Caroline du Sud;

Geography South Dakota le Dakota du Sud;

∎ in South Dakota dans le Dakota du Sud;

South Georgia la Géorgie du Sud;

Geography South Glamorgan le South Glamorgan, = comté du sud du pays de Galles;

∎ in South Glamorgan dans le South Glamorgan;

South Island l'île f du Sud;

South Korea la Corée du Sud;

∎ in South Korea en Corée du Sud; South Korean

1 noun

Sud-Coréen(enne) m,f, Coréen(enne) m,f du Sud

2 adjective

sud-coréen;

South Pole le pôle Sud;

∎ at the South Pole au pôle Sud;

South Sea Bubble = krach financier de 1720 en Angleterre;

South Sea Islands l'Océanie f;

South Vietnam le Viêt-nam du Sud;

∎ in South Vietnam au Viêt-nam du Sud; South Vietnamese

1 noun

Sud-Vietnamien(enne) m,f;

the South Vietnamese les Sud-Vietnamiens mpl

2 adjective

sud-vietnamien;

South Wales le sud du pays de Galles;

South Yemen le Yémen du Sud;

∎ in South Yemen au Yémen du Sud;

Geography South Yorkshire le South Yorkshire, = comté du nord de l'Angleterre;

∎ in South Yorkshire dans le South Yorkshire

ⓘ THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE Ce krach financier eut lieu en 1720, après que la "South Sea Company" eut repris à son compte la dette nationale britannique en échange du monopole du commerce sur les mers du sud. Cette nouvelle provoqua une ruée sur les actions de la compagnie et une spéculation avide, entraînant la chute des cours et la ruine de nombreux investisseurs.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > south
6 sea

si:
1. noun
1) ((often with the) the mass of salt water covering most of the Earth's surface: I enjoy swimming in the sea; over land and sea; The sea is very deep here; (also adjective) A whale is a type of large sea animal.) mar

2) (a particular area of sea: the Baltic Sea; These fish are found in tropical seas.) mar

3) (a particular state of the sea: mountainous seas.) mar

•

- seawards
- seaward
- seaboard
- sea breeze
- seafaring
- seafood
2. adjective
seafood restaurants.) de marisco

- seafront
- sea-going
- seagull
- sea level
- sea-lion
- seaman
- seaport
- seashell
- seashore
- seasick
- seasickness
- seaside
- seaweed
- seaworthy
- seaworthiness
- at sea
- go to sea
- put to sea

sea n mar

by sea por mar / en barco

Del verbo ser: ( conjugate ser) \ \
sea es: \ \
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries: sea ser
sea,
◊ seas, etc see ser

ser ( conjugate ser) cópula 1 ( seguido de adjetivos) to be
◊ ser expresses identity or nature as opposed to condition or state, which is normally conveyed by estar. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in estar 1 cópula 1 es bajo/muy callado he's short/very quiet;
es sorda de nacimiento she was born deaf; es inglés/católico he's English/(a) Catholic; era cierto it was true; sé bueno, estate quieto be a good boy and keep still; que seas muy feliz I hope you'll be very happy; (+ me/te/le etc)
◊ siempre le he sido fiel I've always been faithful to her;
ver tb imposible, difícil etc 2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ el mayor es casado the oldest is married;
es viuda she's a widow; ver tb estar 1 cópula 2 3 (seguido de nombre, pronombre) to be;
◊ soy abogada I'm a lawyer;
ábreme, soy yo open the door, it's me 4 (con predicado introducido por `de'):
◊ esos zapatos son de plástico those shoes are (made of) plastic;
soy de Córdoba I'm from Cordoba; es de los vecinos it belongs to the neighbors, it's the neighbors'; no soy de aquí I'm not from around here 5 (hipótesis, futuro):
◊ será un error it must be a mistake;
¿será cierto? can it be true? verbo intransitivo 1
a) ( existir) to be

b) (liter) ( en cuentos):

◊ érase una vez … once upon a time there was …
2
a) (tener lugar, ocurrir):

◊ la fiesta va a sea en su casa the party is going to be (held) at her house;
¿dónde fue el accidente? where did the accident happen?
b) ( en preguntas):

◊ ¿qué habrá sido de él? I wonder what happened to o what became of him;
¿qué es de Marisa? (fam) what's Marisa up to (these days)? (colloq); ¿qué va a ser de nosotros? what will become of us? 3 ( sumar):
◊ ¿cuánto es (todo)? how much is that (altogether)?;
son 3.000 pesos that'll be o that's 3,000 pesos; somos diez en total there are ten of us altogether 4 (indicando finalidad, adecuación) sea para algo to be for sth;
◊ este agua es para beber this water is for drinking
( en locs)
◊ a no ser que (+ subj) unless;
¿cómo es eso? why is that?, how come? (colloq); como/cuando/donde sea: tengo que conseguir ese trabajo como sea I have to get that job no matter what; hazlo como sea, pero hazlo do it any way o however you want but get it done; el lunes o cuando sea next Monday or whenever; puedo dormir en el sillón o donde sea I can sleep in the armchair or wherever you like o anywhere you like; de ser así (frml) should this be so o the case (frml); ¡eso es! that's it!, that's right!; es que …: ¿es que no lo saben? do you mean to say they don't know?; es que no sé nadar the thing is I can't swim; lo que sea: cómete una manzana, o lo que sea have an apple or something; estoy dispuesta a hacer lo que sea I'm prepared to do whatever it takes; o sea: en febrero, o sea hace un mes in February, that is to say a month ago; o sea que no te interesa in other words, you're not interested; o sea que nunca lo descubriste so you never found out; (ya) sea …, (ya) sea … either …, or …; sea como sea at all costs; sea cuando sea whenever it is; sea donde sea no matter where; sea quien sea whoever it is; si no fuera/hubiera sido por … if it wasn't o weren't/hadn't been for … ( en el tiempo) to be;
◊ ¿qué fecha es hoy? what's the date today?, what's today's date;
serían las cuatro cuando llegó it must have been (about) four (o'clock) when she arrived; ver tb v impers sea v impers to be;
◊ era primavera it was spring(time)
sea v aux ( en la voz pasiva) to be; fue construido en 1900 it was built in 1900 ■ sustantivo masculino 1
a) ( ente) being;

◊ sea humano/vivo human/living being

b) (individuo, persona):

◊ un sea querido a loved one
2 ( naturaleza):
◊ desde lo más profundo de mi sea from the bottom of my heart

ser
I sustantivo masculino
1 being: es un ser despreciable, he's despicable
ser humano, human being
ser vivo, living being
2 (esencia) essence: eso forma parte de su ser, that is part of him
II verbo intransitivo
1 (cualidad) to be: eres muy modesto, you are very modest
2 (fecha) to be: hoy es lunes, today is Monday
ya es la una, it's one o'clock
3 (cantidad) eran unos cincuenta, there were about fifty people (al pagar) ¿cuánto es?, how much is it?
son doscientas, it is two hundred pesetas Mat dos y tres son cinco, two and three make five
4 (causa) aquella mujer fue su ruina, that woman was his ruin
5 (oficio) to be a(n): Elvira es enfermera, Elvira is a nurse
6 (pertenencia) esto es mío, that's mine
es de Pedro, it is Pedro's
7 (afiliación) to belong: es del partido, he's a member of the party
es un chico del curso superior, he is a boy from the higher year
8 (origen) es de Málaga, she is from Málaga
¿de dónde es esta fruta? where does this fruit come from?
9 (composición, material) to be made of: este jersey no es de lana, this sweater is not (made of) wool
10 ser de, (afinidad, comparación) lo que hizo fue de tontos, what she did was a foolish thing
11 (existir) Madrid ya no es lo que era, Madrid isn't what it used to be
12 (suceder) ¿qué fue de ella?, what became of her?
13 (tener lugar) to be: esta tarde es el entierro, the funeral is this evening 14 ser para, (finalidad) to be for: es para pelar patatas, it's for peeling potatoes (adecuación, aptitud) no es una película para niños, the film is not suitable for children
esta vida no es para ti, this kind of life is not for you
15 (efecto) era para llorar, it was painful
es (como) para darle una bofetada, it makes me want to slap his face
no es para tomárselo a broma, it is no joke
16 (auxiliar en pasiva) to be: fuimos rescatados por la patrulla de la Cruz Roja, we were rescued by the Red Cross patrol
17 ser de (+ infinitivo) era de esperar que se marchase, it was to be expected that she would leave Locuciones: a no ser que, unless
como sea, anyhow
de no ser por..., had it not been for
es más, furthermore
es que..., it's just that...
lo que sea, whatever
o sea, that is (to say)
sea como sea, in any case o be that as it may
ser de lo que no hay, to be the limit ' sea' also found in these entries: Spanish: adentro - arrastrar - besugo - blanca - blanco - caballito - comunicar - cualquiera - elefante - ser - erizo - erotizar - espada - exclusión - flexible - gruesa - grueso - hipocampo - loba - lobo - lubina - mar - marina - marino - marítima - marítimo - negarse - nivel - no - oportuna - oportuno - orientarse - respeto - segundón - segundona - siquiera - sugestión - un - una - vía - agrado - alto - altura - barco - bendito - breve - bruma - caer - calma - Caribe English: above - apply - as - blast - calm - can - Caribbean - clingy - damn - danger - Dead Sea - devil - facing - however - lost - lung - matter - may - Mediterranean - mist - place - prospect - Red Sea - sea - sea dog - sea lion - sea mist - sea-fish - sea-green - sea-lane - sea-level - sea-water - shame - sink - so - South Sea Islands - spin out - splendid - though - urchin - view - voyage - whenever - whichever - whoever - whose - wonder - word - Adriatic - Aegean

sea

tr[siː]

noun

1 mar m & f

■ we love swimming in the sea nos encanta nadar en el mar

■ the sea is calm/rough today la mar está serena/picada hoy

■ a heavy/light sea una mar gruesa/llana

2 figurative use mar nombre masculino, multitud nombre femenino

■ a sea of faces un mar de caras

adjective

1 marítimo,-a, de mar

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

at sea en el mar

by the sea a orillas del mar

out to sea mar adentro

to be all at sea estar perdido,-a, estar confundido,-a

to find one's sea legs acostumbrarse al mar, no marearse

to go by sea ir en barco

to go to sea hacerse marinero

to put (out) to sea zarpar, hacerse a la mar

to send something by sea enviar algo por mar

sea air aire nombre masculino de mar

sea anemone anémona de mar

sea bass lubina, róbalo

sea bird ave nombre femenino marina

sea bream pagro, pargo

sea breeze brisa marina

sea captain capitán nombre masculino de barco

sea change cambio radical, metamorfosis nombre femenino

sea cow manatí nombre masculino

sea dog lobo de mar

sea fog bruma

sea green verde nombre masculino mar

sea horse caballito de mar, hipocampo

sea kale col nombre femenino marina

sea legs equilibrio

sea level nivel nombre masculino del mar

sea lion león nombre masculino marino

sea mile milla marina (6000 pies ó 1000 brazas ó 1828,8 metros)

sea mist bruma

sea pink armenia marítima

sea power (country) potencia naval 2 (power) poderío naval

sea trout trucha de mar, reo

sea urchin erizo de mar

sea wall dique nombre masculino, rompeolas nombre masculino, malecón nombre masculino, espigón nombre masculino

sea ['si:] adj

: del mar

sea n

1) : mar mf

the Black Sea: el Mar Negro

on the high seas: en alta mar

heavy seas: mar gruesa, mar agitada

2) mass: mar m, multitud f

a sea of faces: un mar de rostros

sea

adj.

• marinero, -a adj.

• marino, -a adj.

n.

• mar s.f.

• mar s.m.

• océano s.m.

siː
noun

1) c

a) (often pl) ( ocean) mar m [The noun mar is feminine in literary language and in some set idiomatic expressions]

a house by the sea — una casa a orillas del mar, una casa junto al mar

to goavel by sea — ir*/viajar en barco

on the high seas — en alta mar

to put (out) to sea — hacerse* a la mar

we've been at sea for a month — hace un mes que estamos embarcados or que zarpamos

to dump waste at sea — verter* desechos en el mar

to feel/be at sea: this left him feeling completely at sea esto lo confundió totalmente; at first I was all at sea al principio me sentí totalmente perdido or confundido; (before n) <route, transport> marítimo; < battle> naval; < god> del mar; < nymph> marino; the sea air/breeze el aire/la brisa del mar; sea crossing — travesía f

b) ( inland) mar m

2) (swell, turbulence) (usu pl)

heavy o rough seas — mar f gruesa, mar m agitado or encrespado or picado

3) (large mass, quantity) (no pl)

a sea of faces — una multitud de rostros

a sea of people — una riada de gente

[siː]
1. N

1) (=not land) mar m (or f in some phrases)

• (out) at sea — en alta mar

to spend three years at sea — pasar tres años navegando

to remain two months at sea — estar navegando durante dos meses, pasar dos meses en el mar

• beside the sea — a la orilla del mar, junto al mar

• beyond the seas — más allá de los mares

from beyond the seas — desde más allá de los mares

• to go by sea — ir por mar

a house by the sea — una casa junto al mar or a la orilla del mar

• heavy sea(s) — mar agitado or picado

to ship a heavy sea — ser inundado por una ola grande

• on the high seas — en alta mar

• on the sea — (boat) en alta mar

• rough sea(s) — mar agitado or picado

• to sail the seas — navegar los mares

• the seven seas — todos los mares del mundo

• in Spanish seas — en aguas españolas

• the little boat was swept out to sea — la barquita fue arrastrada mar adentro

to go to sea — [person] hacerse marinero

to put (out) to sea — [sailor, boat] hacerse a la mar, zarpar

to stand out to sea — apartarse de la costa

- be all at sea about or with sth

- worse things happen at sea
north
2) (fig)

• a sea of blood — un río or mar de sangre

• a sea of corn — un mar de espigas

• a sea of faces — un mar de caras

• a sea of flame — un mar de llamas

• a sea of troubles — un mar de penas

2.

CPD

sea air N — aire m de mar

sea anemone N — anémona f de mar

sea bass N — corvina f

sea bathing N — baño m en el mar

sea battle N — batalla f naval

sea bed N — fondo m del mar, lecho m marino frm

sea bird N — ave f marina

sea boot N — bota f de marinero

sea bream N — besugo m

sea breeze N — brisa f marina

sea captain N — capitán m de barco

sea change N — (fig) viraje m, cambio m radical

sea chest † N — cofre m

sea coast N — litoral m, costa f marítima

sea cow N — manatí m

sea crossing N — travesía f

sea defences NPL — estructuras fpl de defensa (contra el mar)

sea dog N — (lit, fig) lobo m de mar

sea fight N — combate m naval

sea fish N — pez m marino

sea floor N — fondo m del mar

sea front N — paseo m marítimo

sea grass N — hierbas fpl marinas

sea green N — verde mar m
sea-green
sea horse N — caballito m de mar, hipocampo m

sea kale N — col f marina

sea lamprey N — lamprea f marina

sea lane N — ruta f marítima

sea legs NPL —

to find one's sea legs — mantener el equilibrio (en barco)

sea level N — nivel m del mar

800 metres above sea level — 800 metros sobre el nivel del mar

sea lion N — león m marino

sea mist N — bruma f marina

sea perch N — perca f de mar

sea power N — potencia f naval

sea room N — espacio m para maniobrar

sea route N — ruta f marítima

sea salt N — sal f marina

sea scout N — scout m / f marino(-a)

sea serpent N — serpiente f de mar

sea shanty N — saloma f

sea transport N — transporte m por mar, transporte m marítimo

sea trip N — viaje m por mar

sea trout N — trucha f marina, reo m

sea turtle N — (US) tortuga f de mar, tortuga f marina

sea urchin N — erizo m de mar

sea view N — (Brit) vistas fpl al mar

sea wall N — malecón m, rompeolas m inv

sea water N — agua f de mar

sea wrack N — algas fpl (en la playa)

* * *
[siː]
noun

1) c

a) (often pl) ( ocean) mar m [The noun mar is feminine in literary language and in some set idiomatic expressions]

a house by the sea — una casa a orillas del mar, una casa junto al mar

to go/travel by sea — ir*/viajar en barco

on the high seas — en alta mar

to put (out) to sea — hacerse* a la mar

we've been at sea for a month — hace un mes que estamos embarcados or que zarpamos

to dump waste at sea — verter* desechos en el mar

to feel/be at sea: this left him feeling completely at sea esto lo confundió totalmente; at first I was all at sea al principio me sentí totalmente perdido or confundido; (before n) <route, transport> marítimo; < battle> naval; < god> del mar; < nymph> marino; the sea air/breeze el aire/la brisa del mar; sea crossing — travesía f

b) ( inland) mar m

2) (swell, turbulence) (usu pl)

heavy o rough seas — mar f gruesa, mar m agitado or encrespado or picado

3) (large mass, quantity) (no pl)

a sea of faces — una multitud de rostros

a sea of people — una riada de gente

English-spanish dictionary > sea
7 sea

m.

SFA, Africa Facility, Special Facility for Africa.

pres.subj.

3^rd person singular (él/ella/ello) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: ser.

* * *

sea

► presente subjuntivo

1→ link=ser ser

* * *

SM ABR Esp
(Agr) = Servicio de Extensión Agraria.
* * *

seas, etc see ser

* * *

seas, etc see ser

* * *

sea, seas, etc

ser¹ (↑ ser (1))

* * *

Del verbo ser: ( conjugate ser)

sea es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo

Multiple Entries:
sea
ser
sea,
◊ seas, etc see ser

ser ( conjugate ser) cópula
1 ( seguido de adjetivos) to be
◊ ser expresses identity or nature as opposed to condition or state, which is normally conveyed by estar. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in estar 1 cópula 1 es bajo/muy callado he's short/very quiet;

es sorda de nacimiento she was born deaf;
es inglés/católico he's English/(a) Catholic;
era cierto it was true;
sé bueno, estate quieto be a good boy and keep still;
que seas muy feliz I hope you'll be very happy;

(+ me/te/le etc)
◊ siempre le he sido fiel I've always been faithful to her;

ver tb imposible, difícil etc
2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ el mayor es casado the oldest is married;

es viuda she's a widow;
ver tb estar 1 cópula 2
3 (seguido de nombre, pronombre) to be;
◊ soy abogada I'm a lawyer;

ábreme, soy yo open the door, it's me
4 (con predicado introducido por `de'):
◊ esos zapatos son de plástico those shoes are (made of) plastic;

soy de Córdoba I'm from Cordoba;
es de los vecinos it belongs to the neighbors, it's the neighbors';
no soy de aquí I'm not from around here
5 (hipótesis, futuro):
◊ será un error it must be a mistake;

¿será cierto? can it be true?
verbo intransitivo
1
a) ( existir) to be

b) (liter) ( en cuentos):

◊ érase una vez … once upon a time there was …

2
a) (tener lugar, ocurrir):

◊ la fiesta va a sea en su casa the party is going to be (held) at her house;

¿dónde fue el accidente? where did the accident happen?
b) ( en preguntas):

◊ ¿qué habrá sido de él? I wonder what happened to o what became of him;

¿qué es de Marisa? (fam) what's Marisa up to (these days)? (colloq);
¿qué va a ser de nosotros? what will become of us?
3 ( sumar):
◊ ¿cuánto es (todo)? how much is that (altogether)?;

son 3.000 pesos that'll be o that's 3,000 pesos;
somos diez en total there are ten of us altogether
4 (indicando finalidad, adecuación) sea para algo to be for sth;
◊ este agua es para beber this water is for drinking

( en locs)
◊ a no ser que (+ subj) unless;

¿cómo es eso? why is that?, how come? (colloq);
como/cuando/donde sea: tengo que conseguir ese trabajo como sea I have to get that job no matter what;
hazlo como sea, pero hazlo do it any way o however you want but get it done;
el lunes o cuando sea next Monday or whenever;
puedo dormir en el sillón o donde sea I can sleep in the armchair or wherever you like o anywhere you like;
de ser así (frml) should this be so o the case (frml);
¡eso es! that's it!, that's right!;
es que …: ¿es que no lo saben? do you mean to say they don't know?;
es que no sé nadar the thing is I can't swim;
lo que sea: cómete una manzana, o lo que sea have an apple or something;
estoy dispuesta a hacer lo que sea I'm prepared to do whatever it takes;
o sea: en febrero, o sea hace un mes in February, that is to say a month ago;
o sea que no te interesa in other words, you're not interested;
o sea que nunca lo descubriste so you never found out;
(ya) sea …, (ya) sea … either …, or …;
sea como sea at all costs;
sea cuando sea whenever it is;
sea donde sea no matter where;
sea quien sea whoever it is;
si no fuera/hubiera sido por … if it wasn't o weren't/hadn't been for …
( en el tiempo) to be;
◊ ¿qué fecha es hoy? what's the date today?, what's today's date;

serían las cuatro cuando llegó it must have been (about) four (o'clock) when she arrived;
ver tb v impers
sea v impers to be;
◊ era primavera it was spring(time)

sea v aux ( en la voz pasiva) to be;
fue construido en 1900 it was built in 1900
■ sustantivo masculino
1
a) ( ente) being;

◊ sea humano/vivo human/living being

b) (individuo, persona):

◊ un sea querido a loved one

2 ( naturaleza):
◊ desde lo más profundo de mi sea from the bottom of my heart

ser
I sustantivo masculino
1 being: es un ser despreciable, he's despicable
ser humano, human being
ser vivo, living being
2 (esencia) essence: eso forma parte de su ser, that is part of him
II verbo intransitivo
1 (cualidad) to be: eres muy modesto, you are very modest
2 (fecha) to be: hoy es lunes, today is Monday
ya es la una, it's one o'clock
3 (cantidad) eran unos cincuenta, there were about fifty people
(al pagar) ¿cuánto es?, how much is it?
son doscientas, it is two hundred pesetas
Mat dos y tres son cinco, two and three make five
4 (causa) aquella mujer fue su ruina, that woman was his ruin
5 (oficio) to be a(n): Elvira es enfermera, Elvira is a nurse
6 (pertenencia) esto es mío, that's mine
es de Pedro, it is Pedro's
7 (afiliación) to belong: es del partido, he's a member of the party
es un chico del curso superior, he is a boy from the higher year
8 (origen) es de Málaga, she is from Málaga
¿de dónde es esta fruta? where does this fruit come from?
9 (composición, material) to be made of: este jersey no es de lana, this sweater is not (made of) wool
10 ser de, (afinidad, comparación) lo que hizo fue de tontos, what she did was a foolish thing
11 (existir) Madrid ya no es lo que era, Madrid isn't what it used to be
12 (suceder) ¿qué fue de ella?, what became of her?
13 (tener lugar) to be: esta tarde es el entierro, the funeral is this evening 14 ser para, (finalidad) to be for: es para pelar patatas, it's for peeling potatoes
(adecuación, aptitud) no es una película para niños, the film is not suitable for children
esta vida no es para ti, this kind of life is not for you
15 (efecto) era para llorar, it was painful
es (como) para darle una bofetada, it makes me want to slap his face
no es para tomárselo a broma, it is no joke
16 (auxiliar en pasiva) to be: fuimos rescatados por la patrulla de la Cruz Roja, we were rescued by the Red Cross patrol
17 ser de (+ infinitivo) era de esperar que se marchase, it was to be expected that she would leave
♦ Locuciones: a no ser que, unless
como sea, anyhow
de no ser por..., had it not been for
es más, furthermore
es que..., it's just that...
lo que sea, whatever
o sea, that is (to say)
sea como sea, in any case o be that as it may
ser de lo que no hay, to be the limit
' sea' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
adentro
- arrastrar
- besugo
- blanca
- blanco
- caballito
- comunicar
- cualquiera
- elefante
- ser
- erizo
- erotizar
- espada
- exclusión
- flexible
- gruesa
- grueso
- hipocampo
- loba
- lobo
- lubina
- mar
- marina
- marino
- marítima
- marítimo
- negarse
- nivel
- no
- oportuna
- oportuno
- orientarse
- respeto
- segundón
- segundona
- siquiera
- sugestión
- un
- una
- vía
- agrado
- alto
- altura
- barco
- bendito
- breve
- bruma
- caer
- calma
- Caribe
English:
above
- apply
- as
- blast
- calm
- can
- Caribbean
- clingy
- damn
- danger
- Dead Sea
- devil
- facing
- however
- lost
- lung
- matter
- may
- Mediterranean
- mist
- place
- prospect
- Red Sea
- sea
- sea dog
- sea lion
- sea mist
- sea-fish
- sea-green
- sea-lane
- sea-level
- sea-water
- shame
- sink
- so
- South Sea Islands
- spin out
- splendid
- though
- urchin
- view
- voyage
- whenever
- whichever
- whoever
- whose
- wonder
- word
- Adriatic
- Aegean

* * *

sea

vb → ser

* * *

sea, etc. ser

Spanish-English dictionary > sea
8 south

1. n
юг м

in the south — на ю́ге

to the south — к ю́гу
2. a
ю́жный
3. ad
на ю́г(е), к ю́гу

- South America
- south pole
- South Pole
- South Sea
- South Sea Islands
- the South

The Americanisms. English-Russian dictionary. > south
9 South American Cotton

SOUTH AMERICAN COTTON
Chiefly Brazilian and Peruvian. These cottons rank third in quality among those used in large quantities, following after Sea Islands and Egyptian. The cotton is marketed under the following names: Tanguis, Pernams (Pernambuco), Maranhams, Parahyba, Ceara, Maceio, Aracaju, Rio Grande, Bahia and Santos. Also rough Peruvian, smooth Peruvian, and a little Peruvian Sea Islands. All have a staple longer than one inch (see under each name)

Dictionary of the English textile terms > South American Cotton
10 Sydhavsøerne

pl the South Sea Islands;

( spøgende også om) Lolland and Falster.

Danish-English dictionary > Sydhavsøerne
11 Südseeinseln

Pl. (the) South Sea Islands Pl.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Südseeinseln
12 Lava-Lava

LAVA-LAVA
A plain weave cotton cloth usually cut into short pieces 36-in. X 72-in. wide. They are printed in native designs for the South Sea Islands. Used for dress wear. Heavy sized yarns are used. About 64 ends and 60 picks per inch, of 16's to 24's yarns.

Dictionary of the English textile terms > Lava-Lava
13 sur

adj.

south, southern.

tiempo soleado en la mitad sur del país it will be sunny in the southern half of the country

partieron con rumbo sur they headed south

m.

south.

viento del sur south wind

ir hacia el sur to go south(wards)

está al sur de Madrid it's (to the) south of Madrid

* * *

sur

► nombre masculino

1 south

2 (viento) south wind

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

al sur de south of, to the south of

* * *
1. adj.
south, southern
2. noun m.
south

* * *

1.

ADJ [región] southern; [dirección] southerly; [viento] south, southerly

la zona sur de la ciudad — the southern part of the city, the south of the city

en la costa sur — on the south coast

2. SM

1) (=punto cardinal) south

2) [de región, país] south

el sur del país — the south of the country

al sur de Jaén — (to the) south of Jaén

eso cae más hacia el sur — that lies further (to the) south

viajábamos hacia el sur — we were travelling south

en la parte del sur — in the southern part

las ciudades del sur — the southern cities, the cities of the south

vientos del sur — south o southerly winds

3) (=viento) south o southerly wind

* * *
I
adjetivo invariable < región> southern

en la parte sur del país — in the southern part o the south of the country

conducían en dirección sur — they were driving south o southward(s)

el ala/la costa sur — the south wing/coast
II
masculino

a) (parte, sector)

el sur — the south

en el sur de la provincia — in the south of the province

al sur de Cartagena — to the south of Cartagena

b) ( punto cardinal) south, South

vientos del sur — southerly winds

viajábamos hacia el sur — we were travelling south o southward(s)

las ventanas dan al sur — the windows face south

* * *

= south, southland.

Ex. Short-loans could move adjacent to the main issue desk at the south by moving furniture, or at the north by rearranging the catalogue.

Ex. During his relatively brief career as a corporate tactician, Jeff Gordon, a lanky 32-year-old who retains a touch of the 'aw shucks' manner of his native southland, has chalked up some substantial achievement.

----

* al sur de = south of.

* América del Sur = South America.

* Cono Sur, el = Southern Cone, the.

* Corea del Sur = South Korea.

* de Corea del Sur = South Korean.

* del extremo sur = southernmost.

* del sur = southern.

* del sur de Europa = Southern European.

* derecho hacia al sur = due south.

* directamente hacia el sur = due south.

* en dirección sur = southward(s), southbound.

* Europa del Sur = Southern Europe.

* exactamente al sur = due south.

* hacia el sur = southward(s), southbound.

* Hemisferio Sur, el = Southern Hemisphere, the.

* mirando al sur = south facing.

* Nueva Gales del Sur = New South Wales.

* orientado al sur = south facing.

* Pacífico del Sur, el = South Pacific, the.

* Polo Sur, el = South Pole, the.

* que mira al sur = south facing.

* Sur de Africa = Southern Africa.

* sur de Asia = South Asia.

* tierras del sur = southland.

* * *
I
adjetivo invariable < región> southern

en la parte sur del país — in the southern part o the south of the country

conducían en dirección sur — they were driving south o southward(s)

el ala/la costa sur — the south wing/coast
II
masculino

a) (parte, sector)

el sur — the south

en el sur de la provincia — in the south of the province

al sur de Cartagena — to the south of Cartagena

b) ( punto cardinal) south, South

vientos del sur — southerly winds

viajábamos hacia el sur — we were travelling south o southward(s)

las ventanas dan al sur — the windows face south

* * *

= south, southland.

Ex: Short-loans could move adjacent to the main issue desk at the south by moving furniture, or at the north by rearranging the catalogue.

Ex: During his relatively brief career as a corporate tactician, Jeff Gordon, a lanky 32-year-old who retains a touch of the 'aw shucks' manner of his native southland, has chalked up some substantial achievement.

* al sur de = south of.

* América del Sur = South America.

* Cono Sur, el = Southern Cone, the.

* Corea del Sur = South Korea.

* de Corea del Sur = South Korean.

* del extremo sur = southernmost.

* del sur = southern.

* del sur de Europa = Southern European.

* derecho hacia al sur = due south.

* directamente hacia el sur = due south.

* en dirección sur = southward(s), southbound.

* Europa del Sur = Southern Europe.

* exactamente al sur = due south.

* hacia el sur = southward(s), southbound.

* Hemisferio Sur, el = Southern Hemisphere, the.

* mirando al sur = south facing.

* Nueva Gales del Sur = New South Wales.

* orientado al sur = south facing.

* Pacífico del Sur, el = South Pacific, the.

* Polo Sur, el = South Pole, the.

* que mira al sur = south facing.

* Sur de Africa = Southern Africa.

* sur de Asia = South Asia.

* tierras del sur = southland.

* * *

sur¹

adj inv

[ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ‹región› southern

en la parte sur del país in the southern part o the south of the country

conducían en dirección sur they were driving south o southward(s), they were driving in a southerly direction

el ala sur the south wing

la costa sur the south coast

la cara sur de la montaña the south o southern face of the mountain

sur²

masculine

[ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ]

1

(parte, sector): el sur the south

en el sur de la provincia in the south of the province

queda al sur de Cartagena it lies to the south of Cartagena, it is (to the) south of Cartagena

2 (punto cardinal) south, South

vientos fuertes del sur strong southerly winds, strong winds from the south

las avenidas van de Norte a Sur the avenues run north-south

dar tres pasos hacia el Sur take three paces south o southward(s) o to the south

vientos moderados del sector este, rotando al sur moderate winds from the east, becoming o veering southerly

las ventanas dan al sur the windows face south o are south-facing

está más al sur it's further (to the) south

3

el Sur ( Pol) the South

4

Sur (en bridge) South

* * *

Multiple Entries:
S
sur
S (
◊ sur) S, South

S, s sustantivo femenino (read as /'ese/) the letter S, s
sur adjetivo invariable ‹ región› southern;
conducían en dirección sur they were driving south o southward(s);
la costa sur the south coast
■ sustantivo masculino
a) (parte, sector):

◊ el sur the south;

al sur de Cartagena to the south of Cartagena
b) ( punto cardinal) south, South;

◊ vientos del sur southerly winds;

viajábamos hacia el sur we were travelling south o southward(s)
sur
I adjetivo south, southern
la cara sur, the southern face
II sustantivo masculino south
al sur de Francia, to the south of France
hacia el sur, southward(s)
viento sur, south wind
' sur' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
América
- cono
- Corea del Sur
- enfilar
- hospedería
- pegarse
- polo
- S.
- terminal
- África del Sur
- contrario
- hacia
- orientar
- S
English:
America
- antiaging
- base
- due
- equator
- exposure
- face
- far
- fly
- lie
- redneck
- S
- south
- South America
- South Korea
- South Pole
- South Sea Islands
- South Seas
- southerly
- southern
- Southern Cross
- Southern Hemisphere
- southward
- wop
- down
- -facing
- from
- pole
- South
- sound

* * *

sur

♦ adj inv
[posición, parte] south, southern; [dirección] southerly; [viento] south, southerly;
la cara sur de la montaña the mountain's south face;

la costa sur the south coast;

tiempo soleado en la mitad sur del país it will be sunny in the southern half of the country;

partieron con rumbo sur they headed south;

un frente frío que se desplaza en dirección sur a cold front which is moving south o southwards

♦ nm

1. [zona] south;

está al sur de Buenos Aires it's (to the) south of Buenos Aires;

la fachada da al sur the building faces south o is south-facing;

viento del sur south o southerly wind;

habrá lluvias en el sur (del país) there will be rain in the south (of the country);

ir hacia el sur to go south o southwards

2. [punto cardinal] South

3. [viento] south wind, southerly

* * *

sur

m south;

al sur de to the south of, south of

* * *

sur adj

: southern, southerly, south

sur nm

1) : south, South

2) : south wind

* * *

sur n south

el sur de España the south of Spain

Spanish-English dictionary > sur
14 sur

Multiple Entries: S sur
S (
◊ sur) S, South
S, s sustantivo femenino (read as /'ese/) the letter S, s
sur adjetivo invariable ‹ región› southern; conducían en dirección sur they were driving south o southward(s); la costa sur the south coast ■ sustantivo masculino
a) (parte, sector):

◊ el sur the south;
al sur de Cartagena to the south of Cartagena
b) ( punto cardinal) south, South;

◊ vientos del sur southerly winds;
viajábamos hacia el sur we were travelling south o southward(s)
sur
I adjetivo south, southern
la cara sur, the southern face
II sustantivo masculino south
al sur de Francia, to the south of France
hacia el sur, southward(s)
viento sur, south wind ' sur' also found in these entries: Spanish: América - cono - Corea del Sur - enfilar - hospedería - pegarse - polo - S. - terminal - África del Sur - contrario - hacia - orientar - S English: America - antiaging - base - due - equator - exposure - face - far - fly - lie - redneck - S - south - South America - South Korea - South Pole - South Sea Islands - South Seas - southerly - southern - Southern Cross - Southern Hemisphere - southward - wop - down - - facing - from - pole - South - sound

English-spanish dictionary > sur
15 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
16 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
17 GENERAL REFERENCES

   ■ Guides to Archives and Libraries

   ■ Amaral, A. Ferreira do. "Archives da la ville de Lisbonne." Archivum 13 (1963): 98-101.

   ■ Andrade e Sousa, Teresa. "Guia das Colecções de Manuscritos da Divisao dos Reservados" [in Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, Lisbon/. Revista da Biblioteca Nacional, 2nd series, 3, 1 (Jan.-April 1988): 95-129.

   ■ Axelson, Eric. "Report on the Archives and Libraries of Portugal." In Eric Axelson, ed., Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1600, 247-63. Johannesburg, South Africa: C. Struik, 1973.

   ■ Boschi, Caio C. Roteiro-sumário de arquivos portugueses de interesse para o pesquisador da História do Brasil. Lisbon: Ed. Universitarias Lusôfonos, 1995.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. "A Glimpse of the Goa Archives." Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies. (June 1952): 299-324.

   ■ -. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969: 392-413.

   ■ Brooks, George E. "Notes on Research Facilities in Lisbon and the Cape Verde Islands." International Journal of African Historical Studies 6 (1973): 304-14.

   ■ Cardozo, Manoel. "Portugal [Archives and Libraries]." In Daniel H. Thomas and Lynn M. Case, eds., New Guide to the Diplomatic Archives of Western Europe, 256-74. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1975.

   ■ Castro e Almeida, E. de. Inventário dos documentos relativos ao Brasil existentes no Arquivo da Marinha e Ultramar de Lisboa, 6 vols. Rio de Janeiro: 1913-36.

   ■ Centro de Estudos Hist0ricos Ultramarinos. Manuscritos da Ajuda ( guia), 2 vols. Lisbon: CEHU, 1966-73.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. "Documenting Portuguese Africa." Africana Newsletter (Stanford, Calif.) I (Autumn 1963): 16-36.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W. "Bibliography of the Principal Guides to Portuguese Archives and Libraries." Actas do Colóquio Internacional de Estudos Luso-Brasileiras de 1950 (Washington). Nashville, Tenn.: Vanderbilt University Press, 1953: 181-88.

   ■ Farinha, Maria do Carmo Jasmins Dias. Os Arquivos da Inquisição. Lisbon: Arquivo Nacional de Torre do Tombo, 1990.

   ■ Ferreira, Fernando Bandeira. "Chronique des archives du Portugal." Archivum 11 (1963): 207-14.

   ■ Fonseca, F. Bellard da. "Arquivo Geral da Alfãndega de Lisboa." Anais das Bibliotecas e Arquivos 2nd series, 75-76 (1948): 75-76.

   ■ Garcia, Maria Madalena. Arquivo Salazar: Inventário e Indices. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Grover, Mark L. "Research in Portugal." In Iêda Siqueira Wiarda, ed., The Handbook of Portuguese Studies, 435-75. Washington, D.C.: Xlibris, 2000.

   ■ Instituto Portugües de Arquivos. Guia de Fontes Portuguesas para História de Africa. Vol. I. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/Casa da Moeda, 1991.

   ■ -. Guia de Fontes Portuguesas para a História da América. Volume II. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/Casa da Moeda, 1992. Instituto Portugües do Patrimônio Cultural. Roteiro das bibliotecas e arquivos dependentes administrativamente do Instituto Português do Património. Lisbon: IPPC, 1984. Iria, Alberto. Inventário geral dos códices do Arquivo Histórico Ultramarino. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Nascimento, Aires do. Bibliografia de arquivos portugueses. Lisbon: Instituto Portugües de Arquivos, 1991.

   ■ Pereira, Arnaldo Antônio. "Arquivos históricos de Lisboa: contribuição para um roteiro." Clio 4 (1982): 95-120; 5 (1984-85): 115-48.

   ■ Pereira, Gabriel. Bibliotecas e arquivos nacionais. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional, 1903.

   ■ -. Arquivos nacionais. Coimbra: Univ. da Coimbra, 1910.

   ■ Pescatello, Ann. "Relatôrio [Report] from Portugal: The Archives and Libraries of Portugal and Their Significance for the Study of Brazilian History." Latin American Research Review 5, 2 (1970): 17-52. Rau, Virginia. Arquivos de Portugal: Lisboa. In The International Colloquium on Luso-Brazilian Studies, 189-231. Nashville, Tenn.: Vanderbilt University Press, 1953.

   ■ Ribeiro, José Silvestre. Apontamentos históricos sobre bibliotecas portuguesas. Coimbra: Imprensa da Universidade, 1914.

   ■ Ryder, A. F. C. Materials for West African History in Portuguese Archives. London: Athlone Press, University of London, 1965.

   ■ Serrão, Joel, Maria da Silva Leal, and Miriam Halpern Pereira, eds. Roteiro de fontes da História Portuguesa Contemporânea: Arquivo Nacional da Torre do Tombo. Vols. I and II. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Silva Leal, Maria da, and Miriam Halpern Pereira, eds. Arquivo e Historiografia: Colóquio sobre as Fontes de História Contemporânea Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Silveira, Luís. Portugal nos arquivos do estrangeiro, 2 vols. Lisbon: Instituto para a Alta Cultura, 1946-48.

   ■ Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa. Bibliografia do Ultramar Portugües existente na Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Tovar, Conde de. Catálogo dos Manuscritos Portugueses ou Relativos a Portugal Existentes no Museu Britânico. Lisbon: Academia das Ciências, 1932. Vieira, Alberto. Guia Para A História E Investigação Das Ilhas Atlânticas. Funchal, 1995.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Ajuda Library/Biblioteca Da Ajuda [Lisbon, Portugal)." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 7 (Winter/Spring 1980-81): 1-2.

   ■ -. "Archival Materials and Manuscripts on United States History in Portugal and the Azores Islands." In Lewis Hanke, ed., Guide to the Study of United States History Outside the U.S. 1945-1980, 346-56. White Plains, N.Y.: Kraus International Publications; American Historical Association University of Massachusetts, Amherst, 1985.

   ■ -. "The Archives of Portugal: A Guide to an Intelligence Treasure Trove." International Journal of Intelligence and Counterintelligence 4, 4 (Winter 1990): 539-50.

   ■ Statistical

   ■ Agência Geral do Ultramar. Províncias ultramarinas portuguesas: Dados informativos. Lisbon, 1962-66.

   ■. Portugal: Overseas Provinces: Facts and Figures. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Anuário Estatístico de Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Estatística, 1875-present.

   ■ Anuário Estatístico. II. Províncias Ultramarinas, 1969. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Estatística, 1971.

   ■ Ayala, José Aldana. Compêndio Geographico-Estadistico de Portugal y sus Posesiones Ultramarinas. Madrid, 1855.

   ■ Balbi, Adriano. Essai Statistique sur le Royaume de Portugal et d'Algarve. Paris, 1822.

   ■ Estatísticas Agrícolas. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Estatística, 1965-pre-sent.

   ■ Estatísticas Industriais. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Estatística, 1967-pre-sent.

   ■ Estatísticas de Saúde. Lisbon, 1970-present.

   ■ Gaspar, Jorge, ed. Portugal Em Mapas E Em Números. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1990 ed.

   ■ McNitt, Harold A., comp. Selected Agricultural and Trade Statistics for the European Community: Greece, Spain and Portugal. 1967-79. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Agriculture; Statistical Bulletin no. 692, 1982.

   ■ Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). Portugal: OECD Economic Surveys. Paris: OECD, 1979-present.

   ■ Pery, Geraldo. Geographia e Estatistica de Portugal e Colonias. Lisbon, 1875.

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1969; annual volumes. Vicente, Ana. "A Statistical Portrait of Portugal." In Iêda Siqueira Wiarda, ed., The Handbook of Portuguese Studies, 477-511. Washington, D.C.: Xlibris, 2000.

    Encyclopedias and Dictionaries

   ■ Andrade, John. Dicionário Do 25 De Abril. Verde Fauna, Rubra Flora. Lisbon: Nova Arrancada, 2002.

   ■ Azevedo, Candido De, ed. Classe Politica Portuguesa: Estes Politicos Que Nos Governam. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Barreto, Antônio, and Maria Filomena Mônica, eds. Dicionário De História De Portugal. Vols. VII, VIII and IX. Suplemento (to 6 vols. of Joel Serrão, DHP), 3 vols. Oporto: Figueirinhas, 1999-2000.

   ■ Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura, 30 vols., to date. Lisbon: Verbo: 1963-90.

   ■ Grande Enciclopédia Portuguesa e Brasileira, 40 vols. Lisbon and Rio de Janeiro, 1924-60.

   ■ Guía das Fundações Portuguesas/ Portuguese Foundations Guide, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Centro Portugües de Fundações, 1996.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando, and J. M. Brandão de Brito, eds. Dicionário de História do Estado Novo, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1996.

   ■ Secretaria de Estado da Informação e Turismo. Orgânica Governamental, Sua Evolução: E Elencos Ministeriais Constituidos Desde 5 De Outubro De 1910 à 31 De Março De 1972. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Selecções do Reader's Digest, ed. Dicionário Enciclopédico Da História De Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 1993.

   ■ Serrão, Joel, ed. Dicionário De História De Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 196371.

   ■ -. Pequeno Dicionário De História De Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

    Historical references

   ■ General Histories, Legal, Political Studies, Area and Country Studies

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1922-29. Ameal, João. História de Portugal: Das Orígens Até 1940, 4th ed. Oporto, 1958.

   ■ Anderson, James Maxwell. The History of Portugal. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 2000.

   ■ Birmingham, David. A Concise History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1993. Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal. Paris, 1949.

   ■ Bourdon, Albert-Alain. Histoire du Portugal. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1970.

   ■ Bradford, Sarah. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1973.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, José Adelino Maltez, and Mendo Castro Henriques. Bem Comum Dos Portugueses. Lisbon: Vega, 1999.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962.

   ■ -. História Breve das Constituiçoes Portuguesas, 4th ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ -. Contemporary Portugal: Politics, Society, Culture. New York: Columbia University Press, 2003.

   ■ Eppstein, John. Portugal: The Country and Its People. London: Queen Anne Press, 1967.

   ■ Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa, and Helena Rato, eds. Portugal Hoje. Oeiras: Instituto Nacional de Administraçao, 1995. Garcia, José Manuel. História de Portugal: Uma Visão Global, 4th ed. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Kaplan, Marion. The Portuguese: The Land and Its People, 2nd ed. New York: Viking, 1998.

   ■ Koebel, William. Portugal: Its Land and People. London: Constable, 1909. Livermore, Harold V. A History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1947.

   ■ -. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■ -. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ -. A Short History of Portugal. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1967.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986. Mattoso, José, ed. História De Portugal, 8 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1993-94. Nowell, Charles E. A History of Portugal. New York: Van Nostrand, 1953.

   ■ -. Portugal. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1973.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. História de Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1972-90, various eds.

   ■ -. History of Portugal, 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1972; 1976 ed. in one volume.

   ■ -. Historia De Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional-Casa da Moeda, 1991.

   ■ -. Breve Historia De Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1995.

   ■ Oliveira Martins, J. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1880 and later editions.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991. Pajot, Lalé. Le Portugal. Paris: Pichon and Durand, 1971. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal, 2 vols. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal, 9 vols. Barcelos and Coimbra, Monumental Edition, 1928-35.

   ■ Raibaud, A. Petite Histoire du Portugal: Des Origines à 1910. Nice, 1964.

   ■ Reynold, Gonzague de. Portugal. Paris, 1936.

   ■ Saraiva, José Hermano. História Concisa de Portugal. Lisbon, 1978 and later eds.

   ■ -. História De Portugal, 4th ed. Mem Martins: Pub. Europa-América, 1993.

   ■ -. Portugal: A Companion History. Ed. and expanded by Ian Robertson and

   ■ L. C. Taylor. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Sayers, Raymond S., ed. Portugal and Brazil in Transition. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Lisbon, 1931.

   ■ Sérgio, Antônio. A Sketch of the History of Portugal. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Serrão, Joel, and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História De Portugal, 10 vols. Lisbon, 1987-.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, coord. Portugal Contemporâneo: Problemas e perspectivas. Oeiras: Instituto Nacional de Administração, 1986.

   ■ Trend, J. B. Portugal. London: Ernest Benn, 1957.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrão, José. História De Portugal, 14 vols. Lisbon, 1980-97.

   ■ Vieira, Nelson H., ed. Roads to Today's Portugal: Essays on Contemporary Portuguese Literature, Art and Culture. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1983.

   ■ Wiarda, Iêda Siqueira, ed. The Handbook of Portuguese Studies. Washington, D.C.: Xlibris, 2000.

   ■ Historical Document Collections: Portugal Almeida, Manuel Lopes de, ed. Obras dos Príncipes de Avis. Oporto: Lello, 1981.

   ■ Andrade e Silva, José Justino da, ed. Collecção Chronologica da Legislação Portugueza ( 1603-1702), 10 vols. Lisbon De Souza, 1854-59.

   ■ Azevedo, Ruy Pinto de. Documentos Medievais Portugueses, 3 vols. Lisbon:

   ■ Academia Portuguesa de Histôria, 1940-62. Borges de Castro, José Ferreira, ed. Collecção dos Tratados, Convenções, Contratos e Actos Publicos Celebrados entre a Coroa de Portugal... desde 1640 até ao Presente, 30 vols. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1856-80. Boxer, C. R., ed. The Tragic History of the Sea, 1589-1622. Cambridge: Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, vol. 112. Cambridge University Press, 1959.

   ■. Further Selections from the Tragic History of the Sea. Cambridge: Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, vol. 132. Cambridge University Press, 1968. Coelho, Antônio Borges, ed. Portugal na Espanha Arabe, 4 vols. Lisbon, Seara Nova, 1972-75.

   ■ Cruz, Alfeu, ed. Colecção Anotada de Legislação da República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ David, Charles Wendell, ed. The Conquest of Lisbon. New York, 1936.

   ■ Dinis, Joaquim Dias, ed. Monumenta Henricina, 15 vols. Coimbra: Comissao Executiva das Comemorações do V Centenário da Morte do Infante D. Henrique, 1960-74.

   ■ Documentos para a História das Cortes gerais da Nação Portuguesa. Vol. I (1820-25) and later vols. Lisbon, 1889.

   ■ Duarte, Dom (King of Portugal). Leal Conselheiro. João Morais Barbosa, ed. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional and Casa da Moeda, 1982.

   ■ Faye, Jean Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Luís Adão da. O essencial sobre O Tratado de Windsor [ 1386]. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional and Casa da Moeda, 1986.

   ■ Fundação Gulbenkian. Ordenações manuelinas, 5 vols. Lisbon: Fund. Gulben-kian, 1984.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Multilar, 1985-90.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Dez Anos De Política Externa ( 19361948): A Nação Portuguesa E A Segunda Guerra Mundial, 20 vols. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional-Casa da Moeda, 1973-98.

   ■ Neves, Orlando, ed. Textos Históricos Da Revolução, 3 vols. Lisbon: Diabril, 1975-76.

   ■ Oliveira, Eduardo Freire de, ed. Arquivo Municipal de Lisboa, 17 vols. Lisbon: Typ. Universal, 1882-1911.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A.H. de, ed. Antologia da Historiografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Mem Martins: Europa-América, 1975. Pereira, Miriam Halpern, ed. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa. Vol. I (de 1820 a convenção de Gramido). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■ Salazar, Antonio de Oliveira. Discursos e Notas Políticas, 6 vols. Coimbra: Coimbra Edit., 1932-67.

   ■ -. Entrevistas: 1960-1966. Coimbra: Coimbra Edit., 1967.

   ■ -. Salazar. Pensamento e doutrina política: Textos antológicos. Lisbon: Verbo, 1989.

   ■ Sampaio, Carlos Rangel de. Preparativos de Uma Revolta—Documentos Inéditos de 1840 a 1846. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Santarém, Visconde do e L.A. Rebelo da Silva, eds. Quadro elementar das relações politicas e diplomáticas de Portugal com as diversas potências do mundo, 19 vols. Paris and Lisbon, 1842-76.

   ■ Serrão, Joel, ed. Antologia Do Pensamento Político Português/1. Liberalismo, Socialismo, Republicanismo. Oporto: Inova, 1970.

   ■ Sousa Costa, Antônia Domingues, ed. Monumenta Portugaliae Vaticana, 4 vols. Rome, Oporto and Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1968-70.

   ■ Tomás, Manuel Fernandes. A Revolução de 1820. José Tengarrinha, ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana. Portugal Visto Pela Espanha: Correspondência Diplomática, 1939-1960. Lisbon: Assíro & Alvim, 1992.

   ■ Historical Document Collections: Portuguese Empire

   ■ Agência Geral das Colônias. Antologia Colonial Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon: Agencia Geral das Colônias, 1946-47.

   ■ Albuquerque, Afonso de. Albuquerque: Caesar of the East. T. F. Earle and John Villiers, trans., eds. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1990.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim, ed. Orígens do colonialismo portugües moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■ Almada, José de, ed. Tratados Aplicáveis ao Ultramar, 8 vols. Lisbon: MNE, 1942-46.

   ■ Arquivo das Colonias, 5 vols. Lisbon: Ministério das Colônias, 1917-33. Arquivos de Angola, 19 vols. 1st series, Luanda: 1933-59; 16 vols., 2nd series, 1960-74.

   ■ Arquivos de Macau, 9 vols. Macau, 1929-74.

   ■ Barbosa, Duarte. The Book of Duarte Barbosa, 2 vols. London: Hakluyt Society: 2nd series, no. 44 (1918) and 49 (1921).

   ■ Bensaúde, Joaquim, ed. Histoire de la science nautiqueportugaise a l' epoque des grandes découvertes, 7 vols. Munich and Lisbon: Kuhn, 1914-24.

   ■ Biker, Júlio Firmino Júdice, ed. Collecção de tratados e concertos de pazes que o Estado da India fez com os Reis e Senhores com que teve relações nas partes da Asia e Africa desde o princípio até ao fim do século XVIII, 14 vols. Lisbon, 1881-87.

   ■ Bragança Pereira, A. B., ed. Arquivo Portugües Oriental, 11 vols. Bastora, Goa: Rangel, 1936-40.

   ■ Brásio, Antônio, SJ. Monumenta missionária africana, 20 vols. Lisbon: Agência Geral do Ultramar, 1952-80.

   ■ Caminha, Pero Vaz de. A Carta de Pero Vaz de Caminha. Jaime Cortesão, ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1967.

   ■ Carreira, Antônio. Documentos para a História das Ilhas de Cabo Verde e " Rios de Guiné." Lisbon: Ed. do Autor, 1983.

   ■ Centro de Estudos Histôricos Ultramarinos. Documentação Ultramarina Portuguesa. Lisbon: CEHU, 1960-74.

   ■ -. Documentos sobre os portugueses em Moçambique e na Africa Central, 1497-1840, 8 vols. Lisbon: National Archives of Rhodesia and Nyasaland and CEHU, 1962-80.

   ■ Cooper, Michael, ed. They Came to Japan: An Anthology of European Reports on Japan, 1543-1640. London: Thames and Hudson, 1963.

   ■ Cortesao, Armando, ed. The Suma Oriental of Tomé Pires... and the Book of Francisco Rodrigues, 2 vols. London: Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, vols. 89, 90: 1944.

   ■ Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira da Mota, eds. Portugalia monumenta cartographica, 6 vols. Coimbra: CMIH, 1958-63. Cunha Rivara, J. H. da, ed. Arquivo Portuguez Oriental, 9 vols. Nova-Goa, 1857-76.

   ■ Documentos Históricos da Biblioteca Nacional do Rio de Janeiro, 135 vols. Rio de Janeiro, 1928-.

   ■ Documentos remetidos da índia ou livros das Monções, 5 vols. Lisbon: Academia das Ciências, 1880-1935. Fernandes de Oliveira, Mário Antônio, ed. Angolana: Documentação sobre Angola, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979-80.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon: Edit. Gleba, 1947-56.

   ■ Leite, Serafim, SJ, ed. Historia da Companhia de Jesus no Brasil, 10 vols. Lisbon, 1938-50.

   ■ Levine, Robert M., and John J. Crocitti, eds. The Brazil Reader: History, Culture, Politics. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1999.

   ■ Ley, C. D., ed. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero, and Susana Münch Miranda, eds. Os primeiros 14 documentos relativos a Armada de Pedro Alvares Cabral. Lisbon: CNCDP, 1999.

   ■ Pissurlencar, Panduronga. Assentos do Conselho do Estado da índia, 16181750, 5 vols. Bastorá-Goa, India, 1953-57.

   ■ Sá, Padre Artur Basílio de, ed. Documentação para a história das missões do Padroado Português do Oriente: Isulíndia, 6 vols. Lisbon: Agência Geral do Ultramar, 1954-88.

   ■ Silva Marques, João Martins, ed. Descobrimentos Portugueses: Documentos para a sua história, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71. Silva Rego, Antônio da, ed. Documentação para a história das missões do padroado português no Oriente. 12 vols. Lisbon: Agência Geral do Ultramar, 1947-58.

   ■ Historical Chronicles of Portugal and of Empire

   ■ Barros, João de. Asia. Hernâni Cidade, ed., 4 vols. Lisbon: Agência Geral das Colônias, 1945-46.

   ■ Castanheda, Fernão Lopes de. História do Descobrimento e Conquista da índia pelos Portugueses. Manuel Lopes de Almeida, ed., 2 vols. Oporto: Lello, 1979.

   ■ Correia, Gaspar. Lendas da índia. Manuel Lopes de Almeida, ed., 4 vols. Oporto: Lello, 1975.

   ■. Crónicas de D. Manuel e D. João III ( até 1533). José Pereira da Costa, ed. Lisbon: Academia das Ciências, 1992. Couto, Diogo do. Da Asia [continues De Barros chronicle]. Hernani Cidade, ed., 4 vols. Lisbon: Agência Geral das Colônias, 1945-46.

   ■. O soldado práctico, 2nd ed. M. Rodrigues Lapa, ed. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1954.

   ■ Galvão, Antônio. Tratado dos Descobrimentos. Oporto: Liv. Civilização, 1944.

   ■ Gôis, Damião de. Crónica do Felicíssimo Rei D. Manuel. Joaquim de Carvalho and David Lopes, eds., 4 vols. Coimbra: Imprensa da Universidade de Coimbra, 1926.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. Crónica de D. Pedro I. Barcelos, 1932.

   ■. Crónica de D. Fernando, 2 vols. Barcelos: Portucalense, 1933-35.

   ■. Crónica de El-Rei D. João I, 2 vols. Oporto: Liv. Civilização, 1945- 49.

   ■. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, trans., eds. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Mendonça, Jerónimo de. Jornada d'Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1904.

   ■ Pereira, Duarte Pacheco. Esmeraldo de situ orbis. George H. T. Kimble, trans. London: Hakluyt Society, vol. 79, 1937.

   ■. Esmeraldo de situ orbis. Damião de Peres, ed. Lisbon: Academia Portuguesa da Histôria, 1988.

   ■ Pina Rui de. Crónica d'El Rey D. Affonso V, 3 vols. Lisbon: Clássicos Portuguezes, 1901-2.

   ■. Crónica d'El Rey D. Affonso II e d'El Rey D. Sancho II. Lisbon: Clássicos Portuguezes, 1906.

   ■. Crónica d'El Rey D. Affonso III. Lisbon: Clássicos Portuguezes, 1908.

   ■. Crónica d'El Rey D. Diniz. Oporto: Liv. Civilização, 1945.

   ■. Crónica d'El Rey D. João II. Coimbra: Imprensa da Universidade de Coimbra, 1950.

   ■. Crónica do muy excellente Dom Joham de gloriosa memoria. Lisbon, 1972-96.

   ■ Zurara, Gomes Eanes de. The Chronicle of the Discovery and Conquest of Guinea, 2 vols. C. R. Beazley and Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Hakluyt Society, 1896-99.

   ■. Crónica da tomada de Ceuta. Lisbon, 1915.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > GENERAL REFERENCES
18 por

prep.

1 because of (causa).

por mí no te preocupes don't worry about me

¿por qué? why?

¿por qué lo dijo? why did she say it?

¿por qué no vienes? why don't you come?

¿por? (informal) why?

se enfadó por tu comportamiento she got angry because of your behavior

lo hizo por amor he did it out of o for love

2 (in order) to.

lo hizo por complacerte he did it to please you

lo hice por ella I did it for her

3 by (medio, modo, agente).

por mensajero/fax/teléfono by courier/fax/telephone

estuvimos hablando por teléfono we were talking on the phone

por escrito in writing

lo cogieron por el brazo they took him by the arm

el récord fue batido por el atleta the record was broken by the athlete

4 through.

vamos por aquí/allí let's go this/that way

iba paseando por el bosque/la calle she was walking through the forest/along the street

pasar por la aduana to go through customs

5 for (a cambio de, en lugar de).

lo ha comprado por poco dinero she bought it for very little

cambió el coche por la moto he exchanged his car for a motorbike

él lo hará por mí he'll do it for me

6 per.

80 céntimos por unidad 80 cents each

mil unidades por semana a thousand units a o per week

uno por uno one by one

20 kms por hora 20 km an o per hour

7 for.

baja por tabaco go down to the shops for some cigarettes, go down to get some cigarettes

a por for

vino a por las entradas she came for the tickets

8 times, multiplied by.

* * *

por

► preposición

1 (gen) for

■ lo hice por ti I did it for you

■ lo compré por dos euros I bought it for two euros

2 (a través de) through, by

■ entra por la puerta trasera come in by the back door

■ pasamos por Valladolid we went through Valladolid

■ iremos por la autopista we'll go on the motorway

3 (calle, carretera) along, down, up

■ íbamos por la calle cuando... we were walking along the street when...

■ subí por la Calle Jovellanos I went up Jovellanos Street

4 (lugar aproximado) in, near, round

■ anda por el edificio he's somewhere in the building

■ está por la Plaza Mayor it's somewhere near the Plaza Mayor

■ está por aquí it's somewhere round here

5 (causa) because of

■ las plantas han muerto por el frío the plants have died because of the cold

■ suspendieron el concierto por la lluvia they cancelled the concert because of the rain

6 (tiempo) at, for

■ nos veremos por vacaciones I'll see you during the holidays

7 (medio) by

■ lo enviaré por avión I'll send it by air

■ está hablando por teléfono he's on the phone

■ llegó por correo it arrived by post

8 (autoría) by

■ fue escrito por Azorín it was written by Azorín

9 (distribución) per

■ cinco por ciento five per cent

■ tocamos a dieciocho euros por persona it works out at eighteen euros per person

■ iba a veinte kilómetros por hora it was going at twenty kilometres an hour

10 (tras) by

■ registraron la cárcel celda por celda they searched the prison cell by cell

■ les interrogó uno por uno he interrogated each one in turn

11 (con pasiva) by

■ fue comprado por la reina it was bought by the queen

12 (a favor de) for, in favour of, US in favor of

■ estoy por una amnistía general I'm in favour of a general amnesty

13 (en calidad de) as

■ la tomó por esposa he took her as his wife

14 (en lugar de) instead of, in the place of

■ ve tú por mi you go in my place

15 (multiplicado por) times, multiplied by

■ tres por cuatro, doce three fours are twelve, three times four is twelve

16 por adjective que no matter how adjective

■ por caro que sea, lo voy a comprar no matter how expensive it is I'm going to buy it

■ por viejo que parezca funciona even though it looks old, it still works

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

estar por + inf (a punto de) to be on the point of + - ing

estar por hacer to remain to be done, not to have been done yet

por aquí around here

por lo tanto therefore

por lo visto apparently

por más que + subjuntivo however much, no matter how much

por mucho que + subjuntivo however much, no matter how much

por mí as far as I am concerned

¿por qué? why?

por supuesto of course

por tanto therefore, so

* * *

prep.

1) for

2) during

3) by

4) through

5) along

6) around

7) per

8) from

9) because of

10) instead of

•

- ¿por qué?

- por si acaso

* * *

PREPOSICIÓN

1) [causa]

a) + sustantivo because of

tuvo que suspenderse por el mal tiempo — it had to be cancelled because of the weather

no se realizó por escasez de fondos — it didn't go ahead because of a shortage of funding

• nos encontramos por casualidad — we met by chance

• lo hago por gusto — I do it because I like to

• fue por necesidad — it was out of necessity

• por temor a — for fear of

no se lo dijo por temor a ofenderla — he didn't tell her for fear of offending her

b) + infin

no aprobó por no haber estudiado — he didn't pass because he hadn't studied

por venir tarde se perdió la mitad — because he arrived late he missed half of it

me castigaron por mentir — I was punished for lying

c) + adj

le expulsaron por revoltoso — they expelled him for being a troublemaker

lo dejó por imposible — he gave it up as (being) impossible

esto te pasa por tonto — this is what you get for being stupid

2) [objetivo]

a) + sustantivo for

trabajar por dinero — to work for money

daría lo que fuera por un poco de tranquilidad — I'd give anything for a bit of peace and quiet

brindemos por nuestro futuro — let's drink to our future

b) + infin

lo hizo por complacerle — he did it to please her

por no llegar tarde — so as not to arrive late, in order not to be late

hablar por hablar — to talk for the sake of talking

3) (=en favor, defensa de) for

lo hice por mis padres — I did it for my parents

hazlo por mí — do it for me, do it for my sake

luchar por la patria — to fight for one's country

4) [elección]

su amor por la pintura — his love of painting

está loca por ti — she's crazy about you

no sabía por cuál decidirme — I couldn't decide which to choose

5) [evidencia] judging by, judging from

por lo que dicen — judging by o from what they say

por la cara que pone no debe de gustarle — judging by o from his face I don't think he likes it

por las señas no piensa hacerlo — apparently he's not intending to do it, it doesn't seem like he's intending to do it

6) [medio]

por su propia mano — by his own hand

lo obtuve por un amigo — I got it through a friend

la conozco por mi hermano — I know her through my brother

• por correo — by post

• por mar — by sea

• hablar por señas — to use sign language

7) [agente] by

hecho por él — done by him

"dirigido por" — "directed by"

fueron apresados por la policía — they were captured by the police

8) [modo] by

me agarró por el brazo — he grabbed me by the arm

punto por punto — point by point

buscaron casa por casa — they searched house by house

están dispuestos por tamaños — they are arranged according to size o by size

• por orden alfabético — in alphabetical order

9) [lugar]

se va por ahí — it's that way

¿por dónde? — which way?

ir a Bilbao por Santander — to go to Bilbao via Santander

cruzar la frontera por Canfranc — to cross the border at Canfranc

pasar por Madrid — to go through Madrid

se asomaron por la ventana — they leaned out of the window

iban cantando por la calle — they were walking along the street singing

paseábamos por la playa — we were walking along the beach

por todas partes — everywhere

por todo el país — throughout the country

viajar por el mundo — to travel (around) the world

10) [aproximación]

busca por ahí — look over there

viven por esta zona — they live around here

por aquí cerca — near o around here

aquello ocurrió por abril — it happened around April

por la feria — round about o around carnival time

está por el norte — it's somewhere up north

11) [tiempo]

se levanta por la mañana temprano — she gets up early in the morning

por la mañana siempre tengo mucho trabajo — I always have a lot of work in o during the morning

no sale por la noche — he doesn't go out at night

12) [duración] for

será por poco tiempo — it won't be for long

se quedarán por 15 días — they will stay for a fortnight

13) [sustitución, intercambio] (=a cambio de) for; (=en lugar de) instead of

te doy este por aquel — I'll swap you this one for that one

le dieron uno nuevo por el viejo — they gave him a new one (in exchange) for the old one

lo vendí por 15 dólares — I sold it for 15 dollars

me dieron 13 francos por una libra — I got 13 francs to the pound

hoy doy yo la clase por él — today I'm giving the class for him o in his place

ha puesto B por V — he has put B instead of V

14) [representación]

hablo por todos — I speak on behalf of o for everyone

interceder por algn — to intercede on sb's behalf, intercede for sb

diputado por Madrid — a member of parliament for Madrid

vino por su jefe — he came instead of o in place of his boss

15) [distribución]

10 dólares por hora — 10 dollars an hour

80km por hora — 80km per o an hour

revoluciones por minuto — revolutions per minute

tres dólares por persona — three dollars each, three dollars per person

16) [en multiplicaciones]

cinco por tres, quince — five times three is fifteen, five threes are fifteen

mide 6 metros de alto por 4 de ancho — it is 6 metres high by 4 wide

17) (=en cuanto a)

por mí no hay inconveniente — that's fine as o so far as I'm concerned

por mí, que se vaya — as o so far as I'm concerned he can go, for all I care he can go

por mí, como si quieres pasar una semana sin comer — I don't care if you want to go for a week without eating

si por mi fuera, tú estarías trabajando — if it were o was down to me, you'd be working

18) (=como)

• tomar a algn por esposo/esposa — to take sb to be one's husband/wife

• le dan por muerto — they have given him up for dead

• le tienen por tonto — they think he's stupid

19) [concesión]
+ subjun
por (muy) difícil que sea — however hard it is o may be

por mucho que lo quisieran — however much they would like to, much as they would like to

por más que lo intente — no matter how o however hard I try, try as I might

20) [acción inacabada]
+ infin
quedan platos por lavar — there are still some dishes to do

aún me quedan tres páginas por traducir — I still have three pages left to translate

21) ir (a) por algo/algn (=en busca de) to go and get sth/sb

ha ido (a) por vino — she's gone to get some wine

voy por el médico — I'll go and fetch o get the doctor

voy a por él — [a buscarle] I'll go and get him; [a atacarle] I'm going to get him

solo van a por las pelas — * they're only in it for the money

¡a por ellos! — get them!

- ir a por todas

22) [en preguntas]
por qué why
¿por qué no vienes conmigo? — why don't you come with me?

no tengo por qué ir — there's no reason why I should go
¿por? * why (do you ask)?
* * *

preposición

Sentido I

1) ( en relaciones causales) because of

lo he puesto aquí por el gato — I've put it here because of the cat

por falta de dinero — because of o owing to lack of money

eso te pasa por crédulo — that's what you get for being (so) gullible

por naturaleza — by nature

por necesidad — out of necessity

tanto por su precio como por su calidad — both for its price and its quality

fue por eso que vine — that was why I came

si no fuera por mi hijo... — if it wasn't for my son...

fue elogiado por su actuación — he was praised for his performance

por + inf — for -ing

me pidió perdón por haberme mentido — he apologized for lying o for having lied to me

2) ( según)

por lo que he oído — from what I've heard

por lo que parece... — it seems o it would seem...

3) (en locs)

por qué — why

¿por qué no vienes conmigo? — why don't you come with me?

por si — in case; acaso, mosca II

4) ( en expresiones concesivas)

por más que me esfuerzo — however hard o no matter how hard I try

por (muy) fácil que sea — however easy o no matter how easy it is

5)

a) ( en expresiones de modo)

colócalos por orden de tamaño/altura — put them in order of size/height

por orden de altura — in order of height

por adelantado — in advance

por escrito — in writing

b) ( indicando el medio)

se lo comunicaron por teléfono — they told him over the phone

lo dijeron por la radio — they said it on the radio

por avión/barco/carretera — by air/sea/road

la conocí por la voz — I recognized her by her voice

me enteré por un amigo — I heard from o through a friend

lo intenté por todos los medios — I tried everything possible o every possible way

c) (Educ) from

es doctor honoris causa por Oxford — he has an honorary doctorate from Oxford

6)

a) ( en relaciones de proporción)

cobra $30 por clase — he charges $30 a o per class

120 kilómetros por hora — 120 kilometers an o per hour

lo venden por metro — they sell it by the meter

tú comes por tres — you eat enough for three people

había un hombre por cada dos mujeres — there was one man to every two women

tiene tres metros de largo por uno de ancho — it's three meters long by one meter wide

es bastante por hoy — it's enough for today

uno por uno — one by one; ciento II

b) ( en multiplicaciones)

tres por cuatro (son) doce — three times four is twelve, three fours are twelve

7)

a) (en relaciones de sustitución, intercambio, representación) for

su secretaria firmó por él — his secretary signed for him o on his behalf

yo puedo ir por ti — I can go for you o in your place

podrías pasar por inglesa — you could pass as English o for an Englishwoman

es senador por Sevilla — he's a senator for Seville

b) ( como)

por ejemplo — for example

¿acepta usted por esposa a Carmen? — do you take Carmen to be your (lawful wedded) wife?

8) ( introduciendo el agente) by

compuesto por Mozart — composed by Mozart

se vieron sorprendidos por una tormenta — they were caught in a sudden storm

Sentido II

9) (expresando finalidad, objetivo)

pelearse por algo — to fight over something

lo hace por el dinero — he does it for the money

te lo digo por tu bien — I'm telling you for your own good

no tengo por qué ir — there's no reason why I should go

por + inf: daría cualquier cosa por verla — I'd give anything to see her

no entré por no molestar — I didn't go in because I didn't want to disturb him

eso es hablar por hablar — that's talking for the sake of talking o for the sake of it

por que + subj ( here por que can also be written porque): estaba ansioso por que lo escucharan — he was eager for them to listen to him

lucharon por que se hiciera justicia — they fought for justice to be done

10) (indicando consideración, favor) for

por mí no lo hagas — don't do it just for me o for my sake

11) (indicando inclinación, elección)

su amor por la música — her love of music

demostró interés por el cuadro — he showed interest in the painting

no siento nada por él — I don't feel anything for him

opté por no ir — I chose not to go

votó por ella — he voted for her

12) ( en busca de)

salió/fue por or (Esp) a por pan — he went (out) for some bread, he went (out) to get some bread

13) ( en lo que respecta a)

por mí no hay inconveniente — I don't mind

por mí que haga lo que quiera — as far as I'm concerned, he can do what he likes

14) ( indicando una situación pendiente)

por + inf: tengo la casa por limpiar — I've got the house to clean

estos cambios aún están por hacer — these changes are yet to be made

eso está por ver! — we'll see about that!

15) (esp AmL)

estar por + inf — ( estar a punto de)

deben (de) estar por llegar — they should be arriving any minute

la leche está por hervir — the milk's about to boil

Sentido III

16) (indicando lugar de acceso, salida, trayectoria)

entró por la ventana — he came in through the window

no va a pasar por la puerta — it won't go through the door

sal por aquí — go out this way

se cayó por la escalera — he fell down the stairs

subieron por la ladera este — they went up by the east face

¿el 121 va por (la) Avenida Rosas? — does the 121 go along Rosas Avenue?

fuimos por el camino más largo — we took the longer route

¿por dónde has venido? — which way did you come?

¿puedes pasar por la tintorería? — could you call in at o drop by the drycleaner's?

17)

a) ( expresando lugar indeterminado)

está por ahí — he's over there somewhere

¿por dónde está or queda el hotel? — whereabouts is the hotel?

viven por mi barrio — they live around my area

¿qué tal te fue por Londres? — how did you get on in London?

por todos lados or por todas partes — everywhere

b) ( expresando lugar determinado)

corta por aquí — cut here

voy por la página 15 — I'm up to o I'm on page 15

empieza por el principio — start at the beginning

agárralo por el mango — hold it by the handle

c) ( indicando extensión)

por todo el país — throughout the (whole) country

viajamos por el norte de Francia — we travelled around o in the North of France

pasa un trapo por el piso — give the floor a quick wipe; ver tb afuera, adentro, dentro, fuera, encima, etc

Sentido IV

18) ( expresando tiempo aproximado)

por aquella época or por aquel entonces — at that time

sucedió allá por 1960 — it happened some time back around 1960

19) (Esp) ( indicando una ocasión) for

me lo regaló por mi cumpleaños — she gave it to me for my birthday

20) ( durante) for

por los siglos de los siglos — for ever and ever

por el momento or por ahora — for the time being o for now; ver tb mañana III, tarde II, noche

* * *

= across, along, around, because of, by, by, down, for the sake of, in connection with, in the gift of, on account of, on the grounds that/of, per, through, times, under, x, as a matter of, out of, through the agency of.

Ex. This arrangement may facilitate browsing across different kinds of materials.

Ex. This means that a large number of messages can be combined together along the same line, giving economies of scales.

Ex. I wouldn't expect you to be detailed in your report in terms of where the bookmible would stop around town and where you'd park it.

Ex. This makes him feel somehow defficient and all because of his difficulty in making sense out of words in print with which his troubles began.

Ex. A set of government publications could be filed alphabetically by the issuing bureau, and then by title of the particular series in numerical order.

Ex. Micrographic and computer technologies and their integration will become increasingly efficacious as agents for change with respect to the continued existence of the traditional 75 by 125 millimeter card.

Ex. Some users find the format of KWIC indexes unacceptable, they find alphabetical arrangement by keywords down the centre of a page, and wrapped-round titles awkward.

Ex. The advocates of ISBD originally argued that it was for the sake of the computer.

Ex. There is an index to the schedules, but this has been criticised in connection with the size of the entry vocabulary.

Ex. Its notability is seen to lie in the fact that it has significantly broken the stranglehold upon postgraduate studentships in the gift of the Science and Engineering Research Council.

Ex. Partly on account of the variety of bases for coverage there is significant overlap between the assortment of abstracting and indexing services.

Ex. AACR2 has been criticised on the grounds that it does not identify the cataloguing unit to which the rules refer.

Ex. Indexing can thus be achieved at a detailed level, with often many terms per document, with almost no indexing effort.

Ex. The contributions are input to the data base, then referred and any suggestion made by the referee are communicated through the data base to the editor.

Ex. 4 days times 30 cents per day = 120 cents.

Ex. One of the outcomes of entry under title has been the proliferation of serials titles.

Ex. Card catalogues or indexes comprise a set of cards often 5x3 inches (122x72 mm), with each entry on a separate card.

Ex. Most drivers stop at stop signs: Some do under duress -- there may be a policeman concealed in nearby bushes, others as a matter of prudence -- a fast car with the right of way can be injurious.

Ex. But these and other interested people collected this type of books out of a mixture of curiosity and sentiment.

Ex. This article argues that critical thinking, a long sought after goal in the US educational system, may be taught efficiently through the agency of library use instructions within the college environment.

----

* actuar por impulso = act on + impulse.

* aprendizaje por medio del ordenador = computer-based learning (CBL).

* aunque por otro lado = but otherwise.

* búsqueda por medio de menús = menu-assisted searching.

* coger por sorpresa = catch out.

* Día + por la tarde = late + Día.

* digamos por ejemplo = let us say.

* dominar por completo = sweep + the board.

* encontrar por casualidad = come across.

* encuadernación por encargo = bespoke binding.

* error por omisión = omission failure.

* estar por delante de = be ahead of.

* hecho por encargo = bespoke.

* introducir por primera vez = pioneer.

* leer por encima = browse.

* llamar por teléfono = call up.

* muy por encima de todo = over and above all.

* Nombre + por primera vez = Nombre + ever.

* ordenado por fecha = in date order.

* pasar por alto = bypass [by-pass], skip over, pass + Nombre/Pronombre + by.

* pongamos por ejemplo = let us say.

* por accidente = accidentally.

* por adelantado = advance, in advance (of), up-front [up front].

* por ahí = out there.

* por ahora = as of right now, as yet, at present, at the moment, at this point, for the present, for the time being, just yet, for now, at this time, as of now, at the present, by now, for the nonce.

* por ahora todo va bien = so far, so good.

* por alguna razón = for some reason, for whatever reason.

* por algún motivo = for whatever reason.

* por algún tiempo = for sometime.

* por allí = nearby [near-by].

* por amor al arte = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por analogía = by analogy.

* por anticipado = in advance (of).

* por antonomasia = quintessential, unique.

* por añadidura = in addition (to), on top of everything else.

* por aquel entonces = at the time, about that time, by this time.

* por aquí = around here, nearby [near-by], round here.

* por aquí y por allí = hanging about.

* por así decir = as it were.

* por boca de = by word of mouth.

* por bondad = out of the goodness of + Posesivo + heart.

* por buena dirección = a step in the right direction.

* por buen camino = a step in the right direction.

* por cabeza = per person.

* por cable = wireline, corded.

* por caminos apartados = off-road.

* por capas = multilayered [multi-layered/multi layered], layered, tiered.

* por casualidad = by chance, coincidentally, fortuitously, by accident, by happenstance, happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo, accidentally, by a fluke, by luck, by a stroke of (good) luck.

* por chiripa = by chance, by a fluke, by luck, by a stroke of (good) luck.

* por ciento = per cent [percent] (%).

* por cierto = coincidentally, incidentally, by the way, anecdotally, by the by(e), speaking of which.

* por coincidencia = by coincidence.

* por comodidad = for convenience, for the sake of + convenience.

* por completo = fully.

* por confirmar = to be announced, to be confirmed.

* por consideración a = out of respect for.

* por consideración a = out of consideration for.

* por consiguiente = consequently, then, thence, by implication, therefore.

* por contra = in contrast.

* por conveniencia = for convenience, for the sake of + convenience.

* por correo = by post, mailed.

* por cortesía de = courtesy of.

* por cualquier motivo = for whatever reason.

* por cualquier razón = for whatever reason.

* por cuanto que = because.

* por cuenta ajena = vicariously.

* por cuenta de uno = privately.

* por cuenta propia = freelance, self-employed, at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por cuenta y riesgo de Uno = at + Posesivo + peril.

* por curiosidad = out of curiosity.

* por debajo de = below, beneath, underneath.

* por debajo de + Cantidad = under + Cantidad.

* por debajo de cero = sub-zero, below-freezing.

* por debajo del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.

* por debajo de la media = sub-par, below-average.

* por debajo de las posibilidades = below + Posesivo + capabilities.

* por debajo de lo normal = below-normal.

* por debajo de lo óptimo = sub-optimal [suboptimal].

* por debajo del peso nomral = underweight.

* por décadas = ten-yearly.

* por decidir = to be decided.

* por decirlo así = so to speak, in a manner of speaking.

* por decirlo de alguna manera = so to speak.

* por decirlo de algún modo = in a manner of speaking, so to speak.

* por decisión propia = by choice.

* por defecto = by default, default.

* por deferencia a = in deference to.

* por definición = by definition.

* por delante = ahead.

* por delante de = ahead of.

* por delante de la competencia = ahead of the game.

* por delante y por detrás = front and back.

* por dentro = inwardly.

* por desgracia = unfortunately, sadly, unhappily, disappointingly.

* por despecho = spitefully, out of spite.

* ¡por dios! = in heaven's name, for God's sake, gosh.

* ¡por Dios! = for crying out loud!.

* por diversión = for sport, for fun, (just) for the hell of (doing) it, for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it.

* por divertirse = for kicks.

* por doquier = all around.

* por dos años = two-year.

* por ejemplo = e.g. (latín - exempli gratia), for example, for instance, say, to illustrate, for the sake of + argument.

* por (el) amor a = for the love of.

* ¡por el amor de Dios! = for crying out loud!.

* por el bien del saber = for knowledge's sake.

* por el contrario = by contrast, conversely, however, in contrast, instead, on the contrary, by way of contrast, to the contrary, quite the opposite, by comparison, contrariwise, quite the contrary, quite the reverse.

* por el cual = whereby, whereupon.

* por el detalle = for detail.

* por el día = by day, daytime [day-time], during the daytime, in the daytime, during daytime.

* por el día o por la noche = day or night.

* por el día y por la noche = day and night, night and day.

* por elección propia = by choice.

* por el gobierno = governmentally + Adjetivo.

* por el gobierno federal = federally.

* por el hecho de que = because of the fact that.

* por el hombre = humanly.

* por ello = on this basis, on that basis, accordingly.

* por el mero hecho de saber = for knowledge's sake.

* por el método de ensayo y error = by trial and error, trial and error.

* por el modo = by the way.

* por el momento = for the time being, momentarily, at the moment, for the nonce, for the present.

* por el placer de hacerlo = (just) for the fun of (doing) it.

* por el que se puede cobrar = chargeable.

* por el receptor = at the receiving end.

* por el sexo = gendered.

* por encargo = custom, bespoke.

* por encima = overhead, cursorily.

* por encima de = across, beyond, beyond all, over, over and above, beyond the range of, well over + Expresión Numérica, overarching, above.

* por encima de + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.

* por encima de eso = beyond that.

* por encima del 10 por ciento = double digit, double figure.

* por encima de la media = above average.

* por encima de la tierra = aboveground.

* por encima de toda crítica = beyond reproach, above reproach.

* por encima de toda duda = beyond reproach, above reproach.

* por encima de toda razón = beyond reason.

* por encima de toda sospecha = above suspicion.

* por encima de todo = at all costs, at any cost, at any price.

* por ende = thereby, accordingly, therefore.

* por enfado = out of anger.

* por enojo = out of anger.

* por error = by mistake.

* por esa razón = thereby, for that reason.

* por escrito = in writing, in print, written.

* por eso = on that score, therefore.

* por eso que = hence.

* por esta razón = for this reason.

* por esta única razón = for this reason alone.

* por este motivo = for this reason.

* por esto = thus, accordingly, therefore.

* por etapas = staged.

* por excelencia = par excellence, quintessential, unique.

* por exceso = excessively, to excess.

* por explotar = untapped.

* por + Expresión Temporal = by the + Expresión Temporal.

* por extensión = by extension.

* por extenso = in full, at length.

* por falta de = for want of, for lack of.

* por fases = staged.

* por favor = please.

* por favor, responda = RSVP [R.S.V.P.].

* por fin = at length, at last, finally, at long last.

* por fin llegó la hora (de) = it's about time (that).

* por frustración = out of frustration.

* por fuera = outwardly, outwardly.

* por grupos = in batches.

* por gusto = for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por hora = hourly.

* por horas = on an hourly basis.

* por igual = alike, on an equitable basis, equally, in equal measure(s).

* por imitación = copycat.

* por incremento gradual = incremental.

* por incrementos graduales = incrementally.

* por individuo = per capita, per person.

* por iniciativa de = at the instigation of, under the auspices of.

* por instinto = instinctively.

* por interés = out of interest.

* por interés personal = self-interested.

* por investigar = unresearched.

* por invitación = invitational.

* por invitación de = at the invitation of.

* por la borda = overboard.

* por la cantidad de + Número = amounting to + Cantidad.

* por la forma = by the way.

* por la friolera de + Cantidad = to the tune of + Cantidad.

* por la fuerza = forcibly.

* por la mala fortuna = by ill fate.

* por la mala suerte = by ill luck, by bad luck, by ill fate.

* por la manera = by the way.

* por la mañana = in the morning.

* por la mañana y por la noche = morning and night.

* por la noche = overnight, at night, night-time, after dark, by night.

* por la posibilidad de = at the prospect of.

* por la presente = hereby.

* por las buenas o por las malas = by hook or by crook.

* por la sencilla razón = for no other reason.

* por las nubes = soaring.

* por la tarde = in the evening.

* por ley = mandated.

* por libre = freelance.

* por línea telefónica = over the telephone line.

* por lo general = on the whole, all in all, in general, generally, generally speaking, in the normal run of events, in the normal run of things.

* por lo pronto = for the time being.

* por lo que = so.

* por lo que concierne a = as far as + Nombre + be + concerned, so far as + Nombre + be concerned.

* por lo que concierne a Uno = on + Posesivo + side.

* por lo que dicen todos = by all accounts.

* por lo que es = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por lo que incumbe a Uno = on + Posesivo + side.

* ¡Por lo que más quieras! = for God's sake.

* por lo que se refiere a = moving on to.

* por lo que son = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por lo que yo sé = to the best of my knowledge.

* por los pelos = by the skin of + Posesivo + teeth, close call, close shave.

* por los siguientes motivos = on the following counts.

* por los suelos = in tatters.

* por lo tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.

* por lo visto = apparently, apparently.

* por mala fortuna = unfortunately, unhappily, sadly.

* por mala suerte = by ill luck, by bad luck, by a stroke of bad luck, by ill fate.

* por mal camino = astray.

* por más que lo intento = for the life of me.

* por materias = subject-based, topically.

* por mecionar sólo unos cuantos = to mention only a few.

* por medio = out of.

* por medio de = by means of, by way of, in the form of, through, via, via the medium of, by dint of, through the agency of.

* por medio de isótopos = isotopically.

* por medio de otro(s) = by proxy.

* por medio de una agencia = on a bureau basis.

* por mencionar sólo algunos = to mention but a few of, to mention only a few.

* por mencionar sólo unos cuantos = to mention but a few of, to name only some.

* por mencionar sólo unos pocos = to name but a few.

* por mencionar unos pocos = just to name a few.

* por menús = menu-driven.

* por méritos = meritorious.

* por mes = per month.

* por miedo de = for fear of/that.

* por millones = in the millions, by the millions.

* por mor de = because of, out of consideration for, out of respect for.

* por motivo de = in the interest(s) of.

* por motivos de = for the sake of, on grounds.

* por motivos de + Nombre = for + Nombre's sake.

* por muchas razones = in many ways.

* por mucho que lo intento = for the life of me.

* por mucho tiempo = for long, for long periods of time.

* por muy + Adjetivo/Adverbio + Nombre + que + Subjuntivo = however + Adjetivo/Adverbio + Nombre + Verbo.

* por muy + Adjetivo/Adverbio + que sea = however + Adjetivo/Adverbio.

* por muy + Adjetivo + be = Adjetivo + though + Nombre + be.

* por muy difícil que parezca = difficult though it may seem, difficult as it may seem.

* por muy extraño que parezca = oddly enough, strangely enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.

* por muy increíble que parezca = incredible though it may seem, incredibly, incredibly enough, incredible as it may seem, although it may seem incredible.

* por muy mentira que parezca = incredibly, incredible though it may seem, strangely enough, incredibly enough, incredible as it may seem, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, although it may seem incredible.

* por muy raro que parezca = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.

* por nada = for nothing.

* por nada del mundo = for the life of me.

* por nada or casi nada = at little or no extra cost.

* por naturaleza = by nature, by definition, characteristically, natural-born, naturally, inherently.

* por necesidad = of necessity, out of necessity.

* por niveles = multilayered [multi-layered/multi layered], multilayer, layered, tiered.

* por no decir algo peor = to put it mildly.

* por no decir nada de = to say nothing of.

* por no decir nunca = if ever.

* por no decir otra cosa peor = to say the least.

* por nombrar (sólo) + Número = to name (only) + Número.

* por nombrar sólo unos cuantos = to name only some.

* por nombrar sólo unos pocos = to name but a few.

* por + Nombre = on a + Adjetivo + basis.

* por no mencionar = not to mention.

* por norma = as a rule.

* por + Número + cosas = on + Número + counts.

* por orden de = mandated.

* por orden del congreso = congressionally mandated.

* por orden de llegada = on a first come first served basis.

* por orden numérico = in numerical order.

* por otra parte = on the other hand, on the other side, on the flip side.

* por otro lado = alternatively, however, on the other hand, on the other side, for another thing, on the flip side, on another topic, on another matter, on another note, on other matters.

* por parejas = in pairs.

* por parte de = on the part of.

* por parte de uno = on + Posesivo + part.

* por pasar el rato = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por pereza = lazily.

* por + Período de Tiempo = for + Expresión Temporal.

* por persona = per person.

* por placer = for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por poco dinero = cheaply.

* por poco o nada = at little or no extra cost.

* por poderes = by proxy.

* por poner un ejemplo + Adjetivo = to take a + Adjetivo + example.

* por poner un ejemplo sobre + Nombre = to take + Nombre.

* por + Posesivo + cuenta = at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por + Posesivo + parte = for + Posesivo + part.

* por + Posesivo + propia cuenta = at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por + Posesivo + (propia) naturaleza = in + Posesivo + nature.

* por primera vez = first + Verbo, for the first time, for once.

* por principio = on principle.

* por principios = as a matter of principle.

* por probar nada se pierde = nothing ventured, nothing gained.

* por + Pronombre + mismo = all by + Reflexivo, by + Reflexivo.

* por propia iniciativa = self-directed.

* por pura curiosidad = just out of interest, (just) as a mater of interest.

* por pura diversión = for kicks.

* por puro entretenimiento = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por puro placer = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por qué = why.

* por razones + Adjetivo = for + Nombre + purposes.

* por razones de = for the sake of.

* por razones de seguridad = for security reasons, for safety reasons.

* por razones éticas = on moral grounds.

* por razones morales = on moral grounds.

* por razones personales = for personal reasons.

* por + Reflexivo + cuenta = for + Reflexivo.

* por rencor = out of spite.

* por respeto a = out of respect for, out of consideration for.

* por rumores = grapevine.

* por rutina = routinely.

* por sacos = by the sackful.

* por satélite = satellite-based.

* por segunda vez = a second time, the second time around, a second time around.

* por seguridad = for safety reasons.

* por semana = per week.

* por separado = at different times, in isolation, separately, singly.

* por ser + Adjetivo = as being + Adjetivo.

* por sexo = along gender lines.

* por si = in the chance that.

* por si acaso = in case of, on the off chance, just in case, on spec, for good measure.

* por si casualidad = in the chance that.

* por si era poco = for good measure.

* por si fuera poco = to boot, for good measure, to add insult to injury, to add salt to injury, to rub salt in the wound.

* por si hace falta consultarlo en el futuro = for future reference.

* por si las moscas = just in case, on spec.

* por sí mismo = for its/their own sake, in itself, in + Posesivo + own right, itself, unto + Reflexivo, in and of + Reflexivo.

* por sí mismos = in themselves.

* por simple curiosidad = (just) as a mater of interest, just out of interest.

* por si sirve de algo = for what it's worth [FWIW].

* por sí solo = by itself, for its/their own sake, on its own, in and of + Reflexivo, in itself.

* por sí solos = by themselves, in themselves.

* por si + tener + suerte = on spec.

* por sorpresa = unawares.

* por su cuenta y riesgo = at + Posesivo + own risk.

* por suerte = luckily, fortunately, happily.

* por suerte o por desgracia = for better or (for) worse, by luck or misfortune.

* por su naturaleza = by + Posesivo + nature.

* por su papel = in its role.

* por su parte = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por su propia voluntad = of its own accord.

* por su propio derecho = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por supuesto = of course, surely, to be sure, certainly.

* ¡por supuesto que no! = heaven forbid, heaven forbid.

* por suscripción = subscriber + Nombre.

* por su volatilidad = mercurially.

* por su volubilidad = mercurially.

* por tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.

* por teléfono = on the telephone, by tele(phone), over the phone, over the telephone.

* por temas = topically.

* por temor a = for fear of/that.

* por temor a represalias = under duress.

* por término medio = on average.

* por toda la ciudad = citywide [city-wide].

* por toda la Internet = Internet-wide.

* por toda la nación = nationwide [nation-wide].

* por toda la provincia = province-wide.

* por toda la vida = lifetime [life-time].

* por todas las instituciones oficiales = government-wide.

* por todas partes = all over the place, everywhere, widely, all around, far and wide.

* por toda una vida = lifetime [life-time].

* por todo = all over, throughout, all the way through.

* por todo el campus universitario = campus-wide [campuswide].

* por todo el continente = continent-wide.

* por todo el distrito = district-wide [districtwide].

* por todo el gobierno = government-wide.

* por todo el mundo = worldwide [world-wide], around the world, across the globe, around the globe, across the world, around the planet, the world over.

* por todo el planeta = across the planet, planet-wide.

* por todo el servicio = service-wide.

* por todo lo alto = grandly, on a grand scale.

* por todo + Lugar = up and down + Lugar.

* por todo + Nombre de Lugar = across + Nombre de Lugar.

* por todos conocido = well-known.

* por todos lados = left, right and centre, far and wide.

* por todos los medios = by all means.

* por todos sitios = everywhere.

* por triplicado = in triplicate.

* por trueque = in kind.

* por turnos = on a rotating basis, on a rota basis, on a rota system, on a rota.

* por última vez = for the last time, one last time.

* por último = finally, last, lastly, ultimately.

* por último pero no menos importante = last but not least.

* por una lado... por otro = at one end... at the other.

* por unanimidad = unanimously.

* por una parte = on the one hand, on the one side.

* por un gran margen = by a huge margin.

* por un gustazo, un trancazo = a kingdom for a kiss.

* por unidad = per unit.

* por un lado = for one, on the one hand, on the one side.

* por un lado entra + Nombre + y por otro sale + Nombre = in go + Nombre + at one end, and out come + Nombre + at the other.

* por un momento = for a moment.

* por uno mismo = on + Posesivo + own, for + Reflexivo.

* por unos momentos = for a few moments, for a short time.

* por uno solo = solo.

* por un período de tiempo limitado = on a short-term basis.

* por un tiempo = for a time.

* por un tiempo indefinido = for an indefinite time to come, for indefinite time.

* por valor de + Cantidad = amounting to + Cantidad.

* por varias razones = for a variety of reasons, for a number of reasons.

* por varios motivos = for a number of reasons.

* por venganza = out of spite.

* por voluntad propia = voluntarily.

* quedar por ver = remain + to be seen.

* tirar dinero y esfuerzo por la borda = be money and effort down the drain.

* transporte por tierra = land transport.

* utilizar por primera vez = pioneer.

* venta al por mayor = wholesaling.

* * *

preposición

Sentido I

1) ( en relaciones causales) because of

lo he puesto aquí por el gato — I've put it here because of the cat

por falta de dinero — because of o owing to lack of money

eso te pasa por crédulo — that's what you get for being (so) gullible

por naturaleza — by nature

por necesidad — out of necessity

tanto por su precio como por su calidad — both for its price and its quality

fue por eso que vine — that was why I came

si no fuera por mi hijo... — if it wasn't for my son...

fue elogiado por su actuación — he was praised for his performance

por + inf — for -ing

me pidió perdón por haberme mentido — he apologized for lying o for having lied to me

2) ( según)

por lo que he oído — from what I've heard

por lo que parece... — it seems o it would seem...

3) (en locs)

por qué — why

¿por qué no vienes conmigo? — why don't you come with me?

por si — in case; acaso, mosca II

4) ( en expresiones concesivas)

por más que me esfuerzo — however hard o no matter how hard I try

por (muy) fácil que sea — however easy o no matter how easy it is

5)

a) ( en expresiones de modo)

colócalos por orden de tamaño/altura — put them in order of size/height

por orden de altura — in order of height

por adelantado — in advance

por escrito — in writing

b) ( indicando el medio)

se lo comunicaron por teléfono — they told him over the phone

lo dijeron por la radio — they said it on the radio

por avión/barco/carretera — by air/sea/road

la conocí por la voz — I recognized her by her voice

me enteré por un amigo — I heard from o through a friend

lo intenté por todos los medios — I tried everything possible o every possible way

c) (Educ) from

es doctor honoris causa por Oxford — he has an honorary doctorate from Oxford

6)

a) ( en relaciones de proporción)

cobra $30 por clase — he charges $30 a o per class

120 kilómetros por hora — 120 kilometers an o per hour

lo venden por metro — they sell it by the meter

tú comes por tres — you eat enough for three people

había un hombre por cada dos mujeres — there was one man to every two women

tiene tres metros de largo por uno de ancho — it's three meters long by one meter wide

es bastante por hoy — it's enough for today

uno por uno — one by one; ciento II

b) ( en multiplicaciones)

tres por cuatro (son) doce — three times four is twelve, three fours are twelve

7)

a) (en relaciones de sustitución, intercambio, representación) for

su secretaria firmó por él — his secretary signed for him o on his behalf

yo puedo ir por ti — I can go for you o in your place

podrías pasar por inglesa — you could pass as English o for an Englishwoman

es senador por Sevilla — he's a senator for Seville

b) ( como)

por ejemplo — for example

¿acepta usted por esposa a Carmen? — do you take Carmen to be your (lawful wedded) wife?

8) ( introduciendo el agente) by

compuesto por Mozart — composed by Mozart

se vieron sorprendidos por una tormenta — they were caught in a sudden storm

Sentido II

9) (expresando finalidad, objetivo)

pelearse por algo — to fight over something

lo hace por el dinero — he does it for the money

te lo digo por tu bien — I'm telling you for your own good

no tengo por qué ir — there's no reason why I should go

por + inf: daría cualquier cosa por verla — I'd give anything to see her

no entré por no molestar — I didn't go in because I didn't want to disturb him

eso es hablar por hablar — that's talking for the sake of talking o for the sake of it

por que + subj ( here por que can also be written porque): estaba ansioso por que lo escucharan — he was eager for them to listen to him

lucharon por que se hiciera justicia — they fought for justice to be done

10) (indicando consideración, favor) for

por mí no lo hagas — don't do it just for me o for my sake

11) (indicando inclinación, elección)

su amor por la música — her love of music

demostró interés por el cuadro — he showed interest in the painting

no siento nada por él — I don't feel anything for him

opté por no ir — I chose not to go

votó por ella — he voted for her

12) ( en busca de)

salió/fue por or (Esp) a por pan — he went (out) for some bread, he went (out) to get some bread

13) ( en lo que respecta a)

por mí no hay inconveniente — I don't mind

por mí que haga lo que quiera — as far as I'm concerned, he can do what he likes

14) ( indicando una situación pendiente)

por + inf: tengo la casa por limpiar — I've got the house to clean

estos cambios aún están por hacer — these changes are yet to be made

eso está por ver! — we'll see about that!

15) (esp AmL)

estar por + inf — ( estar a punto de)

deben (de) estar por llegar — they should be arriving any minute

la leche está por hervir — the milk's about to boil

Sentido III

16) (indicando lugar de acceso, salida, trayectoria)

entró por la ventana — he came in through the window

no va a pasar por la puerta — it won't go through the door

sal por aquí — go out this way

se cayó por la escalera — he fell down the stairs

subieron por la ladera este — they went up by the east face

¿el 121 va por (la) Avenida Rosas? — does the 121 go along Rosas Avenue?

fuimos por el camino más largo — we took the longer route

¿por dónde has venido? — which way did you come?

¿puedes pasar por la tintorería? — could you call in at o drop by the drycleaner's?

17)

a) ( expresando lugar indeterminado)

está por ahí — he's over there somewhere

¿por dónde está or queda el hotel? — whereabouts is the hotel?

viven por mi barrio — they live around my area

¿qué tal te fue por Londres? — how did you get on in London?

por todos lados or por todas partes — everywhere

b) ( expresando lugar determinado)

corta por aquí — cut here

voy por la página 15 — I'm up to o I'm on page 15

empieza por el principio — start at the beginning

agárralo por el mango — hold it by the handle

c) ( indicando extensión)

por todo el país — throughout the (whole) country

viajamos por el norte de Francia — we travelled around o in the North of France

pasa un trapo por el piso — give the floor a quick wipe; ver tb afuera, adentro, dentro, fuera, encima, etc

Sentido IV

18) ( expresando tiempo aproximado)

por aquella época or por aquel entonces — at that time

sucedió allá por 1960 — it happened some time back around 1960

19) (Esp) ( indicando una ocasión) for

me lo regaló por mi cumpleaños — she gave it to me for my birthday

20) ( durante) for

por los siglos de los siglos — for ever and ever

por el momento or por ahora — for the time being o for now; ver tb mañana III, tarde II, noche

* * *

= across, along, around, because of, by, by, down, for the sake of, in connection with, in the gift of, on account of, on the grounds that/of, per, through, times, under, x, as a matter of, out of, through the agency of.

Ex: This arrangement may facilitate browsing across different kinds of materials.

Ex: This means that a large number of messages can be combined together along the same line, giving economies of scales.

Ex: I wouldn't expect you to be detailed in your report in terms of where the bookmible would stop around town and where you'd park it.

Ex: This makes him feel somehow defficient and all because of his difficulty in making sense out of words in print with which his troubles began.

Ex: A set of government publications could be filed alphabetically by the issuing bureau, and then by title of the particular series in numerical order.

Ex: Micrographic and computer technologies and their integration will become increasingly efficacious as agents for change with respect to the continued existence of the traditional 75 by 125 millimeter card.

Ex: Some users find the format of KWIC indexes unacceptable, they find alphabetical arrangement by keywords down the centre of a page, and wrapped-round titles awkward.

Ex: The advocates of ISBD originally argued that it was for the sake of the computer.

Ex: There is an index to the schedules, but this has been criticised in connection with the size of the entry vocabulary.

Ex: Its notability is seen to lie in the fact that it has significantly broken the stranglehold upon postgraduate studentships in the gift of the Science and Engineering Research Council.

Ex: Partly on account of the variety of bases for coverage there is significant overlap between the assortment of abstracting and indexing services.

Ex: AACR2 has been criticised on the grounds that it does not identify the cataloguing unit to which the rules refer.

Ex: Indexing can thus be achieved at a detailed level, with often many terms per document, with almost no indexing effort.

Ex: The contributions are input to the data base, then referred and any suggestion made by the referee are communicated through the data base to the editor.

Ex: 4 days times 30 cents per day = 120 cents.

Ex: One of the outcomes of entry under title has been the proliferation of serials titles.

Ex: Card catalogues or indexes comprise a set of cards often 5x3 inches (122x72 mm), with each entry on a separate card.

Ex: Most drivers stop at stop signs: Some do under duress -- there may be a policeman concealed in nearby bushes, others as a matter of prudence -- a fast car with the right of way can be injurious.

Ex: But these and other interested people collected this type of books out of a mixture of curiosity and sentiment.

Ex: This article argues that critical thinking, a long sought after goal in the US educational system, may be taught efficiently through the agency of library use instructions within the college environment.

* actuar por impulso = act on + impulse.

* aprendizaje por medio del ordenador = computer-based learning (CBL).

* aunque por otro lado = but otherwise.

* búsqueda por medio de menús = menu-assisted searching.

* coger por sorpresa = catch out.

* Día + por la tarde = late + Día.

* digamos por ejemplo = let us say.

* dominar por completo = sweep + the board.

* encontrar por casualidad = come across.

* encuadernación por encargo = bespoke binding.

* error por omisión = omission failure.

* estar por delante de = be ahead of.

* hecho por encargo = bespoke.

* introducir por primera vez = pioneer.

* leer por encima = browse.

* llamar por teléfono = call up.

* muy por encima de todo = over and above all.

* Nombre + por primera vez = Nombre + ever.

* ordenado por fecha = in date order.

* pasar por alto = bypass [by-pass], skip over, pass + Nombre/Pronombre + by.

* pongamos por ejemplo = let us say.

* por accidente = accidentally.

* por adelantado = advance, in advance (of), up-front [up front].

* por ahí = out there.

* por ahora = as of right now, as yet, at present, at the moment, at this point, for the present, for the time being, just yet, for now, at this time, as of now, at the present, by now, for the nonce.

* por ahora todo va bien = so far, so good.

* por alguna razón = for some reason, for whatever reason.

* por algún motivo = for whatever reason.

* por algún tiempo = for sometime.

* por allí = nearby [near-by].

* por amor al arte = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por analogía = by analogy.

* por anticipado = in advance (of).

* por antonomasia = quintessential, unique.

* por añadidura = in addition (to), on top of everything else.

* por aquel entonces = at the time, about that time, by this time.

* por aquí = around here, nearby [near-by], round here.

* por aquí y por allí = hanging about.

* por así decir = as it were.

* por boca de = by word of mouth.

* por bondad = out of the goodness of + Posesivo + heart.

* por buena dirección = a step in the right direction.

* por buen camino = a step in the right direction.

* por cabeza = per person.

* por cable = wireline, corded.

* por caminos apartados = off-road.

* por capas = multilayered [multi-layered/multi layered], layered, tiered.

* por casualidad = by chance, coincidentally, fortuitously, by accident, by happenstance, happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo, accidentally, by a fluke, by luck, by a stroke of (good) luck.

* por chiripa = by chance, by a fluke, by luck, by a stroke of (good) luck.

* por ciento = per cent [percent] (%).

* por cierto = coincidentally, incidentally, by the way, anecdotally, by the by(e), speaking of which.

* por coincidencia = by coincidence.

* por comodidad = for convenience, for the sake of + convenience.

* por completo = fully.

* por confirmar = to be announced, to be confirmed.

* por consideración a = out of respect for.

* por consideración a = out of consideration for.

* por consiguiente = consequently, then, thence, by implication, therefore.

* por contra = in contrast.

* por conveniencia = for convenience, for the sake of + convenience.

* por correo = by post, mailed.

* por cortesía de = courtesy of.

* por cualquier motivo = for whatever reason.

* por cualquier razón = for whatever reason.

* por cuanto que = because.

* por cuenta ajena = vicariously.

* por cuenta de uno = privately.

* por cuenta propia = freelance, self-employed, at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por cuenta y riesgo de Uno = at + Posesivo + peril.

* por curiosidad = out of curiosity.

* por debajo de = below, beneath, underneath.

* por debajo de + Cantidad = under + Cantidad.

* por debajo de cero = sub-zero, below-freezing.

* por debajo del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.

* por debajo de la media = sub-par, below-average.

* por debajo de las posibilidades = below + Posesivo + capabilities.

* por debajo de lo normal = below-normal.

* por debajo de lo óptimo = sub-optimal [suboptimal].

* por debajo del peso nomral = underweight.

* por décadas = ten-yearly.

* por decidir = to be decided.

* por decirlo así = so to speak, in a manner of speaking.

* por decirlo de alguna manera = so to speak.

* por decirlo de algún modo = in a manner of speaking, so to speak.

* por decisión propia = by choice.

* por defecto = by default, default.

* por deferencia a = in deference to.

* por definición = by definition.

* por delante = ahead.

* por delante de = ahead of.

* por delante de la competencia = ahead of the game.

* por delante y por detrás = front and back.

* por dentro = inwardly.

* por desgracia = unfortunately, sadly, unhappily, disappointingly.

* por despecho = spitefully, out of spite.

* ¡por dios! = in heaven's name, for God's sake, gosh.

* ¡por Dios! = for crying out loud!.

* por diversión = for sport, for fun, (just) for the hell of (doing) it, for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it.

* por divertirse = for kicks.

* por doquier = all around.

* por dos años = two-year.

* por ejemplo = e.g. (latín - exempli gratia), for example, for instance, say, to illustrate, for the sake of + argument.

* por (el) amor a = for the love of.

* ¡por el amor de Dios! = for crying out loud!.

* por el bien del saber = for knowledge's sake.

* por el contrario = by contrast, conversely, however, in contrast, instead, on the contrary, by way of contrast, to the contrary, quite the opposite, by comparison, contrariwise, quite the contrary, quite the reverse.

* por el cual = whereby, whereupon.

* por el detalle = for detail.

* por el día = by day, daytime [day-time], during the daytime, in the daytime, during daytime.

* por el día o por la noche = day or night.

* por el día y por la noche = day and night, night and day.

* por elección propia = by choice.

* por el gobierno = governmentally + Adjetivo.

* por el gobierno federal = federally.

* por el hecho de que = because of the fact that.

* por el hombre = humanly.

* por ello = on this basis, on that basis, accordingly.

* por el mero hecho de saber = for knowledge's sake.

* por el método de ensayo y error = by trial and error, trial and error.

* por el modo = by the way.

* por el momento = for the time being, momentarily, at the moment, for the nonce, for the present.

* por el placer de hacerlo = (just) for the fun of (doing) it.

* por el que se puede cobrar = chargeable.

* por el receptor = at the receiving end.

* por el sexo = gendered.

* por encargo = custom, bespoke.

* por encima = overhead, cursorily.

* por encima de = across, beyond, beyond all, over, over and above, beyond the range of, well over + Expresión Numérica, overarching, above.

* por encima de + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.

* por encima de eso = beyond that.

* por encima del 10 por ciento = double digit, double figure.

* por encima de la media = above average.

* por encima de la tierra = aboveground.

* por encima de toda crítica = beyond reproach, above reproach.

* por encima de toda duda = beyond reproach, above reproach.

* por encima de toda razón = beyond reason.

* por encima de toda sospecha = above suspicion.

* por encima de todo = at all costs, at any cost, at any price.

* por ende = thereby, accordingly, therefore.

* por enfado = out of anger.

* por enojo = out of anger.

* por error = by mistake.

* por esa razón = thereby, for that reason.

* por escrito = in writing, in print, written.

* por eso = on that score, therefore.

* por eso que = hence.

* por esta razón = for this reason.

* por esta única razón = for this reason alone.

* por este motivo = for this reason.

* por esto = thus, accordingly, therefore.

* por etapas = staged.

* por excelencia = par excellence, quintessential, unique.

* por exceso = excessively, to excess.

* por explotar = untapped.

* por + Expresión Temporal = by the + Expresión Temporal.

* por extensión = by extension.

* por extenso = in full, at length.

* por falta de = for want of, for lack of.

* por fases = staged.

* por favor = please.

* por favor, responda = RSVP [R.S.V.P.].

* por fin = at length, at last, finally, at long last.

* por fin llegó la hora (de) = it's about time (that).

* por frustración = out of frustration.

* por fuera = outwardly, outwardly.

* por grupos = in batches.

* por gusto = for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por hora = hourly.

* por horas = on an hourly basis.

* por igual = alike, on an equitable basis, equally, in equal measure(s).

* por imitación = copycat.

* por incremento gradual = incremental.

* por incrementos graduales = incrementally.

* por individuo = per capita, per person.

* por iniciativa de = at the instigation of, under the auspices of.

* por instinto = instinctively.

* por interés = out of interest.

* por interés personal = self-interested.

* por investigar = unresearched.

* por invitación = invitational.

* por invitación de = at the invitation of.

* por la borda = overboard.

* por la cantidad de + Número = amounting to + Cantidad.

* por la forma = by the way.

* por la friolera de + Cantidad = to the tune of + Cantidad.

* por la fuerza = forcibly.

* por la mala fortuna = by ill fate.

* por la mala suerte = by ill luck, by bad luck, by ill fate.

* por la manera = by the way.

* por la mañana = in the morning.

* por la mañana y por la noche = morning and night.

* por la noche = overnight, at night, night-time, after dark, by night.

* por la posibilidad de = at the prospect of.

* por la presente = hereby.

* por las buenas o por las malas = by hook or by crook.

* por la sencilla razón = for no other reason.

* por las nubes = soaring.

* por la tarde = in the evening.

* por ley = mandated.

* por libre = freelance.

* por línea telefónica = over the telephone line.

* por lo general = on the whole, all in all, in general, generally, generally speaking, in the normal run of events, in the normal run of things.

* por lo pronto = for the time being.

* por lo que = so.

* por lo que concierne a = as far as + Nombre + be + concerned, so far as + Nombre + be concerned.

* por lo que concierne a Uno = on + Posesivo + side.

* por lo que dicen todos = by all accounts.

* por lo que es = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por lo que incumbe a Uno = on + Posesivo + side.

* ¡Por lo que más quieras! = for God's sake.

* por lo que se refiere a = moving on to.

* por lo que son = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por lo que yo sé = to the best of my knowledge.

* por los pelos = by the skin of + Posesivo + teeth, close call, close shave.

* por los siguientes motivos = on the following counts.

* por los suelos = in tatters.

* por lo tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.

* por lo visto = apparently, apparently.

* por mala fortuna = unfortunately, unhappily, sadly.

* por mala suerte = by ill luck, by bad luck, by a stroke of bad luck, by ill fate.

* por mal camino = astray.

* por más que lo intento = for the life of me.

* por materias = subject-based, topically.

* por mecionar sólo unos cuantos = to mention only a few.

* por medio = out of.

* por medio de = by means of, by way of, in the form of, through, via, via the medium of, by dint of, through the agency of.

* por medio de isótopos = isotopically.

* por medio de otro(s) = by proxy.

* por medio de una agencia = on a bureau basis.

* por mencionar sólo algunos = to mention but a few of, to mention only a few.

* por mencionar sólo unos cuantos = to mention but a few of, to name only some.

* por mencionar sólo unos pocos = to name but a few.

* por mencionar unos pocos = just to name a few.

* por menús = menu-driven.

* por méritos = meritorious.

* por mes = per month.

* por miedo de = for fear of/that.

* por millones = in the millions, by the millions.

* por mor de = because of, out of consideration for, out of respect for.

* por motivo de = in the interest(s) of.

* por motivos de = for the sake of, on grounds.

* por motivos de + Nombre = for + Nombre's sake.

* por muchas razones = in many ways.

* por mucho que lo intento = for the life of me.

* por mucho tiempo = for long, for long periods of time.

* por muy + Adjetivo/Adverbio + Nombre + que + Subjuntivo = however + Adjetivo/Adverbio + Nombre + Verbo.

* por muy + Adjetivo/Adverbio + que sea = however + Adjetivo/Adverbio.

* por muy + Adjetivo + be = Adjetivo + though + Nombre + be.

* por muy difícil que parezca = difficult though it may seem, difficult as it may seem.

* por muy extraño que parezca = oddly enough, strangely enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.

* por muy increíble que parezca = incredible though it may seem, incredibly, incredibly enough, incredible as it may seem, although it may seem incredible.

* por muy mentira que parezca = incredibly, incredible though it may seem, strangely enough, incredibly enough, incredible as it may seem, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, although it may seem incredible.

* por muy raro que parezca = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.

* por nada = for nothing.

* por nada del mundo = for the life of me.

* por nada or casi nada = at little or no extra cost.

* por naturaleza = by nature, by definition, characteristically, natural-born, naturally, inherently.

* por necesidad = of necessity, out of necessity.

* por niveles = multilayered [multi-layered/multi layered], multilayer, layered, tiered.

* por no decir algo peor = to put it mildly.

* por no decir nada de = to say nothing of.

* por no decir nunca = if ever.

* por no decir otra cosa peor = to say the least.

* por nombrar (sólo) + Número = to name (only) + Número.

* por nombrar sólo unos cuantos = to name only some.

* por nombrar sólo unos pocos = to name but a few.

* por + Nombre = on a + Adjetivo + basis.

* por no mencionar = not to mention.

* por norma = as a rule.

* por + Número + cosas = on + Número + counts.

* por orden de = mandated.

* por orden del congreso = congressionally mandated.

* por orden de llegada = on a first come first served basis.

* por orden numérico = in numerical order.

* por otra parte = on the other hand, on the other side, on the flip side.

* por otro lado = alternatively, however, on the other hand, on the other side, for another thing, on the flip side, on another topic, on another matter, on another note, on other matters.

* por parejas = in pairs.

* por parte de = on the part of.

* por parte de uno = on + Posesivo + part.

* por pasar el rato = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por pereza = lazily.

* por + Período de Tiempo = for + Expresión Temporal.

* por persona = per person.

* por placer = for kicks, (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por poco dinero = cheaply.

* por poco o nada = at little or no extra cost.

* por poderes = by proxy.

* por poner un ejemplo + Adjetivo = to take a + Adjetivo + example.

* por poner un ejemplo sobre + Nombre = to take + Nombre.

* por + Posesivo + cuenta = at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por + Posesivo + parte = for + Posesivo + part.

* por + Posesivo + propia cuenta = at + Posesivo + own expense.

* por + Posesivo + (propia) naturaleza = in + Posesivo + nature.

* por primera vez = first + Verbo, for the first time, for once.

* por principio = on principle.

* por principios = as a matter of principle.

* por probar nada se pierde = nothing ventured, nothing gained.

* por + Pronombre + mismo = all by + Reflexivo, by + Reflexivo.

* por propia iniciativa = self-directed.

* por pura curiosidad = just out of interest, (just) as a mater of interest.

* por pura diversión = for kicks.

* por puro entretenimiento = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por puro placer = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.

* por qué = why.

* por razones + Adjetivo = for + Nombre + purposes.

* por razones de = for the sake of.

* por razones de seguridad = for security reasons, for safety reasons.

* por razones éticas = on moral grounds.

* por razones morales = on moral grounds.

* por razones personales = for personal reasons.

* por + Reflexivo + cuenta = for + Reflexivo.

* por rencor = out of spite.

* por respeto a = out of respect for, out of consideration for.

* por rumores = grapevine.

* por rutina = routinely.

* por sacos = by the sackful.

* por satélite = satellite-based.

* por segunda vez = a second time, the second time around, a second time around.

* por seguridad = for safety reasons.

* por semana = per week.

* por separado = at different times, in isolation, separately, singly.

* por ser + Adjetivo = as being + Adjetivo.

* por sexo = along gender lines.

* por si = in the chance that.

* por si acaso = in case of, on the off chance, just in case, on spec, for good measure.

* por si casualidad = in the chance that.

* por si era poco = for good measure.

* por si fuera poco = to boot, for good measure, to add insult to injury, to add salt to injury, to rub salt in the wound.

* por si hace falta consultarlo en el futuro = for future reference.

* por si las moscas = just in case, on spec.

* por sí mismo = for its/their own sake, in itself, in + Posesivo + own right, itself, unto + Reflexivo, in and of + Reflexivo.

* por sí mismos = in themselves.

* por simple curiosidad = (just) as a mater of interest, just out of interest.

* por si sirve de algo = for what it's worth [FWIW].

* por sí solo = by itself, for its/their own sake, on its own, in and of + Reflexivo, in itself.

* por sí solos = by themselves, in themselves.

* por si + tener + suerte = on spec.

* por sorpresa = unawares.

* por su cuenta y riesgo = at + Posesivo + own risk.

* por suerte = luckily, fortunately, happily.

* por suerte o por desgracia = for better or (for) worse, by luck or misfortune.

* por su naturaleza = by + Posesivo + nature.

* por su papel = in its role.

* por su parte = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por su propia voluntad = of its own accord.

* por su propio derecho = in + Posesivo + own right.

* por supuesto = of course, surely, to be sure, certainly.

* ¡por supuesto que no! = heaven forbid, heaven forbid.

* por suscripción = subscriber + Nombre.

* por su volatilidad = mercurially.

* por su volubilidad = mercurially.

* por tanto = consequently, ergo, so, then, thereby, therefore, thus, it follows that.

* por teléfono = on the telephone, by tele(phone), over the phone, over the telephone.

* por temas = topically.

* por temor a = for fear of/that.

* por temor a represalias = under duress.

* por término medio = on average.

* por toda la ciudad = citywide [city-wide].

* por toda la Internet = Internet-wide.

* por toda la nación = nationwide [nation-wide].

* por toda la provincia = province-wide.

* por toda la vida = lifetime [life-time].

* por todas las instituciones oficiales = government-wide.

* por todas partes = all over the place, everywhere, widely, all around, far and wide.

* por toda una vida = lifetime [life-time].

* por todo = all over, throughout, all the way through.

* por todo el campus universitario = campus-wide [campuswide].

* por todo el continente = continent-wide.

* por todo el distrito = district-wide [districtwide].

* por todo el gobierno = government-wide.

* por todo el mundo = worldwide [world-wide], around the world, across the globe, around the globe, across the world, around the planet, the world over.

* por todo el planeta = across the planet, planet-wide.

* por todo el servicio = service-wide.

* por todo lo alto = grandly, on a grand scale.

* por todo + Lugar = up and down + Lugar.

* por todo + Nombre de Lugar = across + Nombre de Lugar.

* por todos conocido = well-known.

* por todos lados = left, right and centre, far and wide.

* por todos los medios = by all means.

* por todos sitios = everywhere.

* por triplicado = in triplicate.

* por trueque = in kind.

* por turnos = on a rotating basis, on a rota basis, on a rota system, on a rota.

* por última vez = for the last time, one last time.

* por último = finally, last, lastly, ultimately.

* por último pero no menos importante = last but not least.

* por una lado... por otro = at one end... at the other.

* por unanimidad = unanimously.

* por una parte = on the one hand, on the one side.

* por un gran margen = by a huge margin.

* por un gustazo, un trancazo = a kingdom for a kiss.

* por unidad = per unit.

* por un lado = for one, on the one hand, on the one side.

* por un lado entra + Nombre + y por otro sale + Nombre = in go + Nombre + at one end, and out come + Nombre + at the other.

* por un momento = for a moment.

* por uno mismo = on + Posesivo + own, for + Reflexivo.

* por unos momentos = for a few moments, for a short time.

* por uno solo = solo.

* por un período de tiempo limitado = on a short-term basis.

* por un tiempo = for a time.

* por un tiempo indefinido = for an indefinite time to come, for indefinite time.

* por valor de + Cantidad = amounting to + Cantidad.

* por varias razones = for a variety of reasons, for a number of reasons.

* por varios motivos = for a number of reasons.

* por venganza = out of spite.

* por voluntad propia = voluntarily.

* quedar por ver = remain + to be seen.

* tirar dinero y esfuerzo por la borda = be money and effort down the drain.

* transporte por tierra = land transport.

* utilizar por primera vez = pioneer.

* venta al por mayor = wholesaling.

* * *

por

GUIA DE BUSQUEDA

Sentido I

A en relaciones causales

B según

C ¿por qué?

D en locuciones

E en expresiones concesivas

F

1 en expresiones de modo

2 indicando el medio

3 Educación

G

1 en relaciones de proporción

2 en multiplicaciones

H

1 en relaciones de sustitución etc

2 por ejemplo

I como

Sentido II

A al expresar finalidad, objetivo

B indicando consideración, favor

C indicando inclinación, elección

D en busca de

E en lo que respecta a

F indicando una situación pendiente

G estar por

Sentido III

A indicando lugar de acceso, salida

B

expresando lugar indeterminado

C expresando lugar determinado

D indicando extensión

Sentido IV

A expresando tiempo aproximado

B indicando una ocasión

C durante

prep

Sentido I

A (en relaciones causales) because of

he puesto esto aquí por el gato I've put this here because of the cat

nunca se lo dijo por miedo a perderla he never told her out of fear of losing her o because he was afraid of losing her

eso te pasa por crédulo that's what you get for being (so) gullible

lo conseguimos por él we got it thanks to him

ella es así por naturaleza she's like that by nature

lo hace por necesidad he does it out of necessity

no se acabó por falta de dinero it wasn't finished for o because of o owing to lack of money

el final no por conocido me resulta menos triste knowing how it ends doesn't make it any less sad

por su alto contenido en proteínas because of o owing to its high protein content

tanto por su precio como por su practicidad both for its price and its practical design

fue por eso por lo que no te llamé or fue por eso que no te llamé that was the reason o that was why I didn't call you

precisamente por eso no dije nada that's precisely why I didn't say anything

la muerte se produjo por asfixia he suffocated, death was caused by suffocation ( frml)

éste serviría si no fuera por el color this one would do if it weren't for the color

fue elogiado por su excelente actuación he was praised for his excellent performance

por + INF for -ING

me pidió perdón por haberme mentido he apologized for lying o for having lied to me

eso

B (según) from

por lo que he oído from what I've heard

por lo que parece no va a volver it seems o it would seem he's not coming back

por mi experiencia diría que … from my experience, I would say that …

C ( fam):

¿por? why?

¿con quién vas? — con Daniel ¿por? who are you going with? — with Daniel, why? o why do you want to know?

D ( en locuciones):

por qué why

¿por qué lloras? why are you crying?

¿por qué no vienes a almorzar a casa? why don't you come to my house for lunch?

por si in case

llévate una muda, por si tuvieras que quedarte take a change of clothes (just) in case you have to stay

acaso, mosca² (↑ mosca (2))

E (en expresiones concesivas) por … QUE:

por más que me esfuerzo me sigue saliendo mal no matter how hard I try o however hard I try, I still can't get it right

(+ subj): por (muy) fácil que se lo pongan, no creo que lo sepa hacer however easy o no matter how easy they make it for him I don't think he'll be able to do it

F

1

(en expresiones de modo): clasifícalos por tamaño classify them according to size o by size

colóquense por orden de altura line up in order of height

por adelantado in advance

por escrito in writing

2

(indicando el medio): se lo comunicaron por teléfono they told him over the phone

lo dijeron por la radio they said it on the radio

lo mandaron por avión/barco they sent it by air/sea

por carretera by road

la conocí por la voz I recognized the o her voice, I recognized her by her voice

me enteré por un amigo I heard from o through a friend

conocido por el nombre de Pancho known as Pancho

lo intenté por todos los medios I tried everything possible o every possible way

3 ( Educación):

es doctor honoris causa por Oxford he has an honorary doctorate from Oxford

un graduado en ciencias políticas por la universidad de Granada a graduate in political science from the university of Granada

G

1

(en relaciones de proporción): cobra $30 por clase he charges $30 a o per class

120 kilómetros por hora 120 kilometers an o per hour

lo venden por metro they sell it by the meter

tú comes por tres you eat enough for three people

había un hombre por cada dos mujeres there was one man to every two women

tiene tres metros de largo por uno de ancho it's three meters long by one meter wide

ya hemos hecho bastante por hoy we've done enough for today

los hizo entrar uno por uno she made them come in one by one o one at a time

examinar un escrito punto por punto to go through a document point by point

ciento² (↑ ciento (2))

2 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ]

(en multiplicaciones): tres por cuatro (son) doce three times four is twelve, three fours are twelve

H

1

(en relaciones de sustitución, intercambio, representación): su secretaria firmó por él his secretary signed for him o on his behalf

yo puedo ir por ti I can go for you o in your place

por toda respuesta se encogió de hombros all he did was shrug his shoulders

tú podrías pasar por inglesa you could pass as English o for an Englishwoman

te dan uno nuevo por dos viejos they give you one new one in exchange for two old ones

es senador por Canarias he's a senator for the Canary Islands

2

(como): por ejemplo for example

¿acepta usted por esposa a Carmen? do you take Carmen to be your (lawful wedded) wife?

I (introduciendo el agente) by

un lugar frecuentado por muchos famosos a place frequented by many famous people

se vieron sorprendidos por una tormenta they were caught in a sudden storm

la ocupación de la fábrica por (parte de) los obreros the occupation of the factory by the workers

ver tb parte² f B. (↑ parte (2))

Sentido II

A

(al expresar finalidad, objetivo): se estaban peleando por la pelota they were fighting over the ball

lo hace por el dinero he does it for the money

te lo digo por tu bien I'm telling you for your own good

por + INF:

daría cualquier cosa por verte contento I'd give anything to see you happy

no entré por no molestar I didn't go in so as not to disturb him o because I didn't want to disturb him

eso es hablar por hablar that's talking for the sake of talking o for the sake of it

por QUE + SUBJ here por que can also be written porque:

estaba ansioso por que lo escucharan he was eager for them to listen to him

recemos por que lleguen a un acuerdo let's pray that they'll come to an agreement

siguieron luchando por que se hiciera justicia they continued fighting for justice to be done

B

(indicando consideración, favor): haría cualquier cosa por ti I'd do anything for you

intercede por nosotros intercede for us

por mí no lo hagas don't do it just for me o for my sake

C

(indicando inclinación, elección): su amor por la música her love of music

demostró gran interés por el cuadro he showed great interest in the painting

no siento nada por él I don't feel anything for him

opté por no ir I chose not to go

votó por ella he voted for her

¿por la afirmativa? all those in favor?

se manifestaron por el derecho al aborto they demonstrated for the right to abortion

estar por algn ( fam); to be crazy about sb

D

(en busca de): salió/fue poror ( Esp) a por pan he went (out) for some bread, he went (out) to get some bread

E

(en lo que respecta a): por mí no hay inconveniente I don't mind

que haga lo que le dé la gana, por mí … let him do what he likes, as far as I'm concerned …

F (indicando una situación pendiente) por + INF:

tengo toda la casa por limpiar I've got the whole house to clean

estos cambios aún están por hacer these changes have still not been made o are yet to be made

ver² vt C 1. (↑ ver (2))

G

( AmL) estar por + INF (estar a punto de): deben de estar por llegar they should be arriving any minute

la leche está por hervir the milk's about to boil

Sentido III

A

(indicando lugar de acceso, salida, trayectoria): entró por la ventana he came in through the window

sal por aquí go out this way

el acceso al edificio es por la calle Lamas you enter the building from Lamas Street

el piano no va a pasar por la puerta the piano won't go through the door

se cayó por la escalera he fell down the stairs

subieron por la ladera este they went up by the east face

¿el 121 va por (la) Avenida Rosas? does the 121 go along Rosas Avenue?

fuimos por el camino más largo we took the longer route

no vayas por ahí que te vas a perder don't go that way, you'll get lost

¿por dónde has venido? which way did you come?

¿puedes pasar por la tintorería? could you call in at o drop by the drycleaner's?

B

(expresando lugar indeterminado): está por ahí he's over there somewhere

¿por dónde está or queda el restaurante? whereabouts is the restaurant?

viven por el sur/por mi barrio they live in the south somewhere/around my area

hace mucho que no lo vemos por aquí we haven't seen him around here for ages

¿qué tal te fue por Londres? how did you get on in London?

C

(expresando lugar determinado): corta por aquí cut here

voy por la página 15 I'm up to o I'm on page 15

empieza por el principio start at the beginning

agárralo por el mango hold it by the handle

D

(indicando extensión): lo he buscado por todos lados or por todas partes I've looked everywhere for it

la epidemia se extendió por todo el país the epidemic spread throughout the (whole) country

estuvimos viajando por el norte de Francia we were traveling around o in the North of France

fuimos a caminar por la playa we went for a walk along the beach

pasa un trapo por el piso give the floor a quick wipe

ver tb afuera, adentro, dentro, fuera¹ adv A 1. (↑ fuera (1)), encima, por etc

Sentido IV

A

(expresando tiempo aproximado): por aquella época at that time

por aquel entonces vivían en Pozuelo at that time they were living in Pozuelo

sucedió por allá por 1960 it happened some time back around 1960

B ( Esp) (indicando una ocasión) for

me lo regalaron por mi cumpleaños they gave it to me for my birthday

por Semana Santa pensamos ir a Londres we're thinking of going to London for Easter

C (durante) for

por los siglos de los siglos for ever and ever

no se lo confío ni por un minuto I wouldn't trust him with it for a minute

puede quedar así por el momento or por ahora it can stay like that for the time being o for now

ver tb mañana³ (↑ mañana (3)), tarde² (↑ tarde (2)), noche

* * *

por preposición
1 ( causa) because of;
◊ por falta de dinero because of o owing to lack of money;

por naturaleza by nature;
por necesidad out of necessity;
por eso no dije nada that's why I didn't say anything;
fue por eso que no te llamé that was why I didn't call you;
si no fuera por mi hijo … if it wasn't for my son …;
me pidió perdón por haberme mentido he apologized for lying o for having lied to me
2 ( en locs)
◊ por qué why;

no dijo por qué he didn't say why;
¿por qué no vienes conmigo? why don't you come with me?;
por si in case;
por si no entiende in case he doesn't understand;
See Also→ acaso 2, mosca
3 ( en expresiones concesivas):
◊ por más que me esfuerzo however hard o no matter how hard I try;

por (muy) fácil que sea however easy o no matter how easy it is
4
a) ( modo):

◊ colócalos por orden de tamaño put them in order of size;

por adelantado in advance;
por escrito in writing
b) ( medio):

◊ se lo comunicaron por teléfono they told him over the phone;

lo dijeron por la radio they said it on the radio;
por avión by air;
la conocí por la voz I recognized her by her voice;
me enteré por un amigo I heard from o through a friend
5
a) ( proporción):

◊ cobra $30 por clase he charges $30 a o per class;

120 kilómetros por hora 120 kilometers an o per hour;
por metro/docena by the meter/dozen;
tú comes por tres you eat enough for three people;
tiene tres metros de largo por uno de ancho it's three meters long by one meter wide;
uno por uno one by one;
See Also→ ciento sustantivo masculino b
b) ( en multiplicaciones):

◊ tres por cuatro (son) doce three times four is twelve, three fours are twelve

6
a) ( sustitución) for;

◊ su secretaria firmó por él his secretary signed for him o on his behalf;

pasa por inglesa she passes for an Englishwoman
b) ( como):

◊ por ejemplo for example

7 ( introduciendo el agente) by;
◊ compuesto por Mozart composed by Mozart

1 (finalidad, objetivo):
◊ pelearse por algo to fight over sth;

lo hace por el dinero he does it for the money;
no entré por no molestarlo I didn't go in because I didn't want to disturb him;
por que + subj (here por que can also be written porque): estaba ansioso por que lo escucharan he was eager for them to listen to him
2 (indicando inclinación, elección):
◊ su amor por la música her love of music;

no siento nada por él I don't feel anything for him;
votó por ella he voted for her
3 ( en busca de): salió/fue por or (Esp) a por pan he went (out) for some bread, he went (out) to get some bread
4 ( en lo que respecta a):
◊ por mí que haga lo que quiera as far as I'm concerned, he can do what he likes

5 (esp AmL) estar por + inf ( estar a punto de) to be about to + inf;
◊ está por terminar he's about to finish;

deben (de) estar por llegar they should be arriving any minute
1
a) ( lugar):

◊ entró por la ventana he came in through the window;

sal por aquí go out this way;
se cayó por la escalera he fell down the stairs;
¿el 121 va por (la) Avenida Rosas? does the 121 go along Rosas Avenue?;
¿por dónde has venido? which way did you come?;
está por ahí he's over there somewhere;
¿por dónde está el hotel? whereabouts is the hotel?;
viven por mi barrio they live around my area;
voy por la página 15 I'm up to o I'm on page 15;
empieza por el principio start at the beginning;
agárralo por el mango hold it by the handle
b) ( indicando extensión): por todos lados or por todas partes everywhere;

◊ viajamos por el norte de Francia we traveled around o in the North of France;

ver tb dentro, fuera, encima, etc
2 ( tiempo) for;
◊ por un mes for a month;

por el momento or por ahora for the time being, for now;
ver tb mañana, tarde, noche
3 (Esp) ( ocasión) for;
◊ me lo regaló por mi cumpleaños she gave it to me for my birthday

por preposición
1 (autoría) by: está escrito por mí, it was written by me
2 (camino, lugar) through: viajamos por Castilla, we travelled round Castilla
3 (medio) lo enviaron por avión, they sent it by plane
me enteré por el periódico, I read about it in the newspaper
4 (motivo, causa) because of
por tu culpa, because of you
(en favor de) for: hazlo por ellos, do it for their sake
por la libertad, for freedom
5 (en torno a) por San Juan, near Saint John's Day
6 (durante) por la mañana/noche, in the morning/at night
por el momento, for the time being
7 (a través) entramos por la puerta, we got in through the door
miramos por la ventana, we looked out (of) the window
pasamos por la ciudad, we went through the town
8 (sobre, por encima de) cruzaremos por el puente, we'll cross the bridge
9 (delante de) paso todos los días por tu casa, I go by your house every day
10 (a cambio de) for: te doy mi helado por tu yogur, I'll swap you my ice-cream for your yoghurt
11 (en una distribución, cálculo) por cabeza, a head, per person
mil pesetas por hora, a thousand pesetas per hour
dos mil revoluciones por minuto, two thousand revolutions per minute
12 (en una multiplicación) dos por dos, cuatro, two times two is four
un diez por ciento, ten per cent
13 (con infinitivo) in order to, so as to
trabajar por trabajar, to work for the sake of it
♦ Locuciones: por así decirlo, so to speak
por más/mucho que..., no matter how...
por qué, why
' por' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- abogar
- abonar
- abonarse
- abotargada
- abotargado
- abuelo
- acabar
- acaso
- accidente
- acercarse
- acertar
- aclamación
- acomplejada
- acomplejado
- acomplejarse
- acoquinar
- acostumbrar
- actual
- adelantada
- adelantado
- adivinar
- admitir
- adoración
- aérea
- aéreo
- afanarse
- afectada I
- afectado
- afición
- agradecer
- aguantar
- ahí
- ahogada
- ahogado
- ahora
- ahorcarse
- ahorrar
- aire
- alegrarse
- algo
- allá
- allí
- almacén
- alquiler
- alta
- alto
- aludida
- aludido
- amarga
English:
A
- aback
- ablaze
- about
- above
- absence
- absorb
- accident
- accidentally
- acclaim
- accompany
- accord
- accordingly
- account
- accustom
- actual
- actually
- add to
- advocate
- after
- afternoon
- again
- against
- air
- airmail
- alert
- allowance
- alone
- alphabetically
- alternately
- amble
- amends
- amok
- angry
- annihilate
- annoy
- answer for
- answering service
- antipathy
- anxious
- anywhere
- apologetic
- apologize
- appal
- appall
- apparently
- appearance
- appease
- appointment
- appreciate

* * *

por prep

1. [indica causa] because of;

llegó tarde por el tráfico she was late because of the traffic;

lo hizo por amor he did it out of o for love;

me disculpé por llegar tarde I apologized for arriving late;

miré dentro por simple curiosidad I looked inside out of pure curiosity;

accidentes por conducción temeraria accidents caused by reckless driving;

muertes por enfermedades cardiovasculares deaths from cardiovascular disease;

no quise llamar por la hora (que era) I didn't want to call because of the time;

cerrado por vacaciones/reformas [en letrero] closed for holidays/alterations;

por mí no te preocupes don't worry about me;
Esp
fue por eso por lo que tuvimos tantos problemas, Am [m5] fue por eso que tuvimos tantos problemas that's why we had so many problems;

eso te pasa por (ser tan) generoso that's what you get for being so generous;

la razón por (la) que dimite the reason (why) she is resigning;

¿por qué? why?;

¿por qué no vienes? why don't you come?;

¿por qué lo preguntas? – por nada why do you ask? – no reason;
Fam
¿por? why?;

por si in case;

por si se te olvida in case you forget

2. [indica indicio]
por lo que me dices/lo que he oído no debe de ser tan difícil from what you say/what I've heard, it can't be that difficult;

por lo que tengo entendido, viven juntos as I understand it, they live together, my understanding is that they live together;

por lo visto, por lo que se ve apparently

3. [indica finalidad] (antes de infinitivo) (in order) to;

* * *

por

prp

1 motivo for, because of;

lo hace por mí he does it for me;

lo hizo por amor she did it out of o for love;

luchó por sus ideales he fought for his ideals;

por miedo a ofenderle for fear of upsetting her;

vino por verme he came to see me

2 medio by;

por avión by air;

por correo by mail, Br

tb by post

3 tiempo

:

por un año/un segundo for a year/a second;

por la mañana in the morning;

por Navidad around Christmas

4 movimiento

:

por la calle down the street;

por un tunel through a tunnel;

por aquí this way

5 posición aproximada around, about;

está por aquí it’s around here (somewhere);

vive por el centro de la ciudad she lives somewhere around the center of town

6 cambio

:

por cincuenta pesos for fifty pesos;

por cabeza each, a head

7 otros usos

:

por hora an o per hour;

dos por dos two times two;

¿por qué? why?;

el motivo por el cual o

por el que … the reason why …;

esa factura aún está por pagar that invoice still has to be paid;

tomar por esposa marry;

por difícil que sea however difficult it might be

* * *

por prep

1) : for, during

se quedaron allí por la semana: they stayed there during the week

por el momento: for now, at the moment

2) : around, during

por noviembre empieza a nevar: around November it starts to snow

por la mañana: in the morning

3) : around (a place)

debe estar por allí: it must be over there

por todas partes: everywhere

4) : by, through, along

por la puerta: through the door

pasé por tu casa: I stopped by your house

por la costa: along the coast

5) : for, for the sake of

lo hizo por su madre: he did it for his mother

¡por Dios!: for heaven's sake!

6) : because of, on account of

llegué tarde por el tráfico: I arrived late because of the traffic

dejar por imposible: to give up as impossible

7) : per

60 millas por hora: 60 miles per hour

por docena: by the dozen

8) : for, in exchange for, instead of

su hermana habló por él: his sister spoke on his behalf

9) : by means of

hablar por teléfono: to talk on the phone

por escrito: in writing

10) : as for

por mí: as far as I'm concerned

11) : times

tres por dos son seis: three times two is six

12) según: from, according to

por lo que dices: judging from what you're telling me

13) : as, for

por ejemplo: for example

14) : by

hecho por mi abuela: made by my grandmother

por correo: by mail

15) : for, in order to

lucha por ganar su respeto: he struggles to win her respect

16)

estar por : to be about to

17)

por ciento : percent

18)

por favor : please

19)

por lo tanto : therefore, consequently

20)

¿por qué? : why?

21)

por que porque

22)

por... que : no matter how

por mucho que intente: no matter how hard I try

23)

por si or

por si acaso : just in case

* * *

por prep

1. (a través de) through

entra por la puerta de la derecha go in through the door on the right

por el bosque through the wood

2. (la calle) along / down

iba por la calle I was walking down the street

3. (indica camino) via / by

fuimos por la carretera comarcal we went by the B road

4. (indica una parte concreta) by

sujeta la cacerola por el asa hold the saucepan by its handle

5. (indica el tiempo)

por la mañana in the morning

por Navidades at Christmas

por la noche at night

por unos días for a few days

6. (a causa de) because of

suspendieron el concierto por la lluvia the concert was cancelled because of the rain

7. (a fin de) to / in order to

por complacer al padre in order to please her father

8. (indica el autor) by

el cuadro fue pintado por Picasso the picture was painted by Picasso

9. (en favor o defensa de) for

haría cualquier cosa por su hijo she'd do anything for her son

es por tu propio bien it's for your own good

10. (multiplicado) times

cuatro por cuatro son dieciséis four times four is sixteen

11. (a cambio de) for

lo compré por cien pesetas I bought it for a hundred pesetas

te doy este libro por esos sellos I'll give you this book for those stamps

12. (en vez de) instead of

ya jugaré yo por Jaime I'll play instead of Jaime

13. (indica que una acción todavía no está hecha)

las camas están por hacer the beds still have to be made

ir por / ir a por to fetch

¡ve a por mis zapatillas, por favor! fetch my slippers, please!

por + adjetivo however + adjective

por barato que parezca however cheap it may seem

por mucho que te quejes however much you complain

por aquí (cerca) near here (indicando camino) this way

por ciento per cent

por correo by post

por fin at last

por la fuerza by force

por lo general generally / usually

por lo menos at least

por mí as far as I'm concerned

por si... in case...

por sorpresa by surprise

por supuesto of course

por tanto therefore

por teléfono on the telephone

¿por qué? why?

Spanish-English dictionary > por
19 Á

shall

* * *

a negative suffix to verbs, not;

era útmakligt, at it is not unmeet that.

* * *

1.

á, prep., often used elliptically, or even adverbially, [Goth. ana; Engl. on; Germ. an. In the Scandinavian idioms the liquid n is absorbed. In English the same has been supposed to happen in adverbial phrases, e. g. ‘along, away, abroad, afoot, again, agate, ahead, aloft, alone, askew, aside, astray, awry,’ etc. It is indeed true that the Ormulum in its northern dialect freq. uses o, even in common phrases, such as ‘o boke, o land, o life, o slæpe, o strande, o write, o naht, o loft,’ etc., v. the glossary; and we may compare on foot and afoot, on sleep (Engl. Vers. of Bible) and asleep; A. S. a-butan and on-butan (about); agen and ongean (again, against); on bæc, aback; on life, alive; on middan, amid. But it is more than likely that in the expressions quoted above, as well as in numberless others, as well in old as in modern English, the English a- as well as the o- of the Ormulum and the modern Scottish and north of England o- are in reality remains of this very á pronounced au or ow, which was brought by the Scandinavian settlers into the north of England. In the struggle for supremacy between the English dialects after the Conquest, the Scandinavian form á or a won the day in many cases to the exclusion of the Anglo-Saxon on. Some of these adverbs have representatives only in the Scandinavian tongues, not in Anglo-Saxon; see below, with dat. B. II, C. VII; with acc. C. I. and VI. The prep. á denotes the surface or outside; í and ór the inside; at, til, and frá, nearness measured to or from an object: á thus answers to the Gr. επί; the Lat. in includes á and i together.]

With dat. and acc.: in the first case with the notion of remaining on a place, answering to Lat. in with abl.; in the last with the notion of motion to the place, = Lat. in with acc.

WITH DAT.

A. Loc.

I. generally on, upon; á gólfi, on the floor, Nj. 2; á hendi, on the hand (of a ring), 48, 225; á palli, 50; á steini, 108; á vegg, 115; á sjá ok á landi, on sea and land. In some instances the distinction between d and i is loose and wavering, but in most cases common sense and usage decide; thus ‘á bók’ merely denotes the letters, the penmanship, ‘í’ the contents of a book; mod. usage, however, prefers ‘í,’ lesa í bók, but stafr á bók. Old writers on the other hand; á bókum Enskum, in English books, Landn. 24, but í Aldafars bók, 23 (in the book De Mensurâ Temporum, by Bede), cp. Grág. i. 76, where á is a false reading instead of at; á bréfi, the contents of a letter: of clothing or arms, mítr á höfði, sverð á hlið, mitre on head, sword on side, Fms. i. 266, viii. 404; hafa lykil á sér, on one’s person, 655 xxvii. 22; möttull á tyglum, a mantle hanging on (i. e. fastened by) laces, Fms. vii. 201: á þingi means to be present at a meeting; í þingi, to abide within a jurisdiction; á himni, á jörðu, on (Engl. in) heaven and earth, e. g. in the Lord’s Prayer, but í helviti, in hell; á Gimli, Edda (of a heavenly abode); á báti, á skipi denote crew and cargo, ‘í’ the timber or materials of which a ship is built, Eg. 385; vera í stafni á skipi, 177: á skógi, to be abroad in a wood (of a hunter, robber, deer); but to be situated (a house), at work (to fell timber), í skógi, 573, Fs. 5, Fms. iii. 122, viii. 31, xi. 1, Glúm. 330, Landn. 173; á mörkinni, Fms. i. 8, but í mörk, of a farm; á firðinum means lying in a firth, of ships or islands (on the surface of the water), þær eyjar liggja á Breiðafirði, Ld. 36; but í firði, living in a district named Firth; á landi, Nj. 98, Fms. xi. 386.

II. á is commonly used in connection with the pr. names or countries terminating in ‘land,’ Engl. in, á Englandi, Írlandi, Skotlandi, Bretlandi, Saxlandi, Vindlandi, Vínlandi, Grænalandi, Íslandi, Hálogalandi, Rogalandi, Jótlandi, Frakklandi, Hjaltlandi, Jamtalandi, Hvítramannalandi, Norðrlöndum, etc., vide Landn. and the index to Fms. xii. In old writers í is here very rare, in modern authors more frequent; taste and the context in many instances decide. An Icelander would now say, speaking of the queen or king, ‘á Englandi,’ ruling over, but to live ‘í Englandi,’ or ‘á Englandi;’ the rule in the last case not being quite fixed.

2. in connection with other names of countries: á Mæri, Vörs, Ögðum, Fjölum, all districts of Norway, v. Landn.; á Mýrum (in Icel.), á Finnmörk, Landn., á Fjóni (a Danish island); but í Danmörk, Svíþjóð (á Svíþjóðu is poët., Gs. 13).

3. before Icel. farms denoting open and elevated slopes and spaces (not too high, because then ‘at’ must be used), such as ‘staðr, völlr, ból, hjalli, bakki, heimr, eyri,’ etc.; á Veggjum, Landn. 69; á Hólmlátri, id.: those ending in ‘-staðr,’ á Geirmundarstöðum, Þórisstöðum, Jarðlangsstöðum…, Landn.: ‘-völlr,’ á Möðruvöllum: á Fitjum (the farm) í Storð (the island), í Fenhring (the island) á Aski (the farm), Landn., Eg.: ‘-nes’ sometimes takes á, sometimes í (in mod. usage always ‘í’), á Nesi, Eb. 14, or í Krossnesi, 30; in the last case the notion of island, νησος, prevails: so also, ‘fjörðr,’ as, þeir börðust á Vigrafirði (of a fight o n the ice), Landn. 101, but orusta í Hafrsfirði, 122: with ‘-bær,’ á is used in the sense of a farm or estate, hón sa á e-m bæ mikit hús ok fagrt, Edda 22; ‘í bæ’ means within doors, of the buildings: with ‘Bær’ as pr. name Landn. uses ‘í,’ 71, 160, 257, 309, 332.

4. denoting on or just above; of the sun, when the time is fixed by regarding the sun in connection with points in the horizon, a standing phrase in Icel.; sól á gjáhamri, when the sun is on the crag of the Rift, Grág. i. 26, cp. Glúm. 387; so, brú á á, a bridge on a river, Fms. viii. 179, Hrafn. 20; taka hús á e-m, to surprise one, to take the house over his head, Fms. i. 11.

III. á is sometimes used in old writers where we should now expect an acc., esp. in the phrase, leggja sverði (or the like) á e-m, or á e-m miðjum, to stab, Eg. 216, Gísl. 106, Band. 14; þá stakk Starkaðr sprotanum á konungi, then Starkad stabbed the king with the wand, Fas. iii. 34; bíta á kampi (vör), to bite the lips, as a token of pain or emotion, Nj. 209, 68; taka á e-u, to touch a thing, lay hold of it, v. taka; fá á e-u, id. (poët.); leggja hendr á (better at) síðum, in wrestling, Fms. x. 331; koma á úvart á e-m, to come on one unawares, ix. 407 (rare).

B. TEMP. of a particular point or period of time, at, on, in:

I. gener. denoting during, in the course of; á nótt, degi, nætrþeli …, Bs. i. 139; or spec. adding a pron. or an adject., á næsta sumri, the next summer; á því ári, þingi, misseri, hausti, vári, sumri …, during, in that year …, Bs. i. 679, etc.; á þrem sumrum, in the course of three summers, Grág. i. 218; á þrem várum, Fms. ii. 114; á hálfs mánaðar fresti, within half a month’s delay, Nj. 99; á tvítugs, sextugs … aldri, á barns, gamals aldri, etc., at the age of …, v. aldr: á dögum e-s, in the days of, in his reign or time, Landn. 24, Hrafn. 3, Fms. ix. 229.

II. used of a fixed recurrent period or season; á várum, sumrum, haustum, vetrum, á kveldum, every spring, summer …, in the evenings, Eg. 711, Fms. i. 23, 25, vi. 394, Landn. 292: with the numeral adverbs, cp. Lat. ter in anno, um sinn á mánuði, ári, once a month, once a year, where the Engl. a is not the article but the preposition, Grág. i. 89.

III. of duration; á degi, during a whole day, Fms. v. 48; á sjau nóttum, Bárð. 166; á því meli, during that time, in the meantime, Grág. i. 259.

IV. connected with the seasons (á vetri, sumri, vári, hausti), ‘á’ denotes the next preceding season, the last winter, summer, autumn, Eb. 40, 238, Ld. 206: in such instances ‘á’ denotes the past, ‘at’ the future, ‘í’ the present; thus í vetri in old writers means this winter; á vetri, last winter; at vetri, next winter, Eb. 68 (in a verse), etc.

C. In various other relations, more or less metaphorically, on, upon, in, to, with, towards, against:

I. denoting object, in respect of, against, almost periphrastically; dvelja á náðum e-s, under one’s protection, Fms. i. 74; hafa metnað á e-u, to be proud of, to take pride in a thing, 127.

2. denoting a personal relation, in; bæta e-t á e-m, to make amends, i. e. to one personally; misgöra e-t á e-m, to inflict wrong on one; hafa elsku (hatr) á e-m, to bear love ( hatred) to one, Fms. ix. 242; hefna sín á e-m, to take revenge on one’s person, on anyone; rjúfa sætt á e-m, to break truce on the person of any one, to offend against his person, Nj. 103; hafa sár á sér, 101; sjá á e-m, to read on or in one’s face; sér hann á hverjum manni hvárt til þín er vel eðr illa, 106; var þat brátt auðséð á hennar högum, at …, it could soon be seen in all her doings, that …, Ld. 22.

3. also generally to shew signs of a thing; sýna fáleika á sér, to shew marks of displeasure, Nj. 14, Fs. 14; taka vel, illa, lítt, á e-u, to take a thing well, ill, or indifferently, id.; finna á sér, to feel in oneself; fann lítt á honum, hvárt …, it could hardly be seen in his face, whether …, Eb. 42; líkindi eru á, it is likely, Ld. 172; göra kost á e-u, to give a choice, chance of it, 178; eiga vald á e-u, to have power over …, Nj. 10.

II. denoting encumbrance, duty, liability; er fimtardómsmál á þeim, to be subject to …, Nj. 231; the phrase, hafa e-t á hendi, or vera á hendi e-m, on one’s hands, of work or duty to be done; eindagi á fé, term, pay day, Grág. i. 140; ómagi (skylda, afvinna) á fé, of a burden or encumbrance, D. I. and Grág. in several passages.

III. with a personal pronoun, sér, mér, honum …, denoting personal appearance, temper, character, look, or the like; vera þungr, léttr … á sér, to be heavy or light, either bodily or mentally; þungr á sér, corpulent, Sturl. i. 112; kátr ok léttr á sér, of a gay and light temper, Fms. x. 152; þat bragð hafði hann á sér, he looked as if, … the expression of his face was as though …, Ld., cp. the mod. phrase, hafa á sér svip, bragð, æði, sið, of one’s manner or personal appearance, to bear oneself as, or the like; skjótr (seinn) á fæti, speedy ( slow) of foot, Nj. 258.

IV. as a periphrasis of the possessive pronoun connected with the limbs or parts of the body. In common Icel. such phrases as my hands, eyes, head … are hardly ever used, but höfuð, eyru, hár, nef, munnr, hendr, fætr … á mér; so ‘í’ is used of the internal parts, e. g. hjarta, bein … í mér; the eyes are regarded as inside the body, augun í honum: also without the possessive pronoun, or as a periphrasis for a genitive, brjóstið á e-m, one’s breast, Nj. 95, Edda 15; súrnar í augum, it smarts in my eyes, my eyes smart, Nj. 202; kviðinn á sér, its belly, 655 xxx. 5, Fms. vi. 350; hendr á henni, her hands, Gísl. (in a verse); í vörunum á honum, on his lips, Band. 14; ristin á honum, his step, Fms. viii. 141; harðr í tungu, sharp of tongue, Hallfred (Fs. 114); kalt (heitt) á fingrum, höndum, fótum …, cold ( warm) in the fingers, hands, feet …, i. e. with cold fingers, etc.; cp. also the phrase, verða vísa (orð) á munni, of extemporising verses or speeches, freq. in the Sagas; fastr á fótum, fast by the leg, of a bondsman, Nj. 27: of the whole body, díla fundu þeir á honum, 209. The pers. pron. is used only in solemn style (poetry, hymns, the Bible), and perhaps only when influenced by foreign languages, e. g. mitt hjarta hví svo hryggist þú, as a translation of ‘warumb betrübst du dich mein Herz?’ the famous hymn by Hans Sachs; instead of the popular hjartað í mér, Sl. 43, 44: hjartað mitt is only used as a term of endearment, as by a husband to his wife, parents to their child, or the like, in a metaphorical sense; the heart proper is ‘í mér,’ not ‘mitt.’

2. of other things, and as a periphrasis of a genitive, of a part belonging to the whole, e. g. dyrr á husi = húsdyrr, at the house-doors; turn á kirkju = kirkju turn; stafn, skutr, segl, árar … á skipi, the stem, stern, sail … of a ship, Fms. ix. 135; blöð á lauk, á tré …, leaves of a leek, of a tree …, Fas. i. 469; egg á sverði = sverðs egg; stafr á bók; kjölr á bók, and in endless other instances.

V. denoting instrumentality, by, on, or a-, by means of; afla fjár á hólmgöngum, to make money a-duelling, by means of duels, Eg. 498; á verkum sínum, to subsist on one’s own work, Njarð. 366: as a law term, sekjast á e-ju, to be convicted upon …, Grág. i. 123; sekst maðr þar á sínu eigini ( a man is guilty in re sua), ef hann tekr af þeim manni er heimild ( possessio) hefir til, ii. 191; falla á verkum sínum, to be killed flagranti delicto, v. above; fella e-n á bragði, by a sleight in wrestling; komast undan á flótta, to escape by flight, Eg. 11; á hlaupi, by one’s feet, by speed, Hkr. ii. 168; lifa á e-u, to feed on; bergja á e-u, to taste of a thing; svala sér á e-u, to quench the thirst on.

VI. with subst. numerals; á þriðja tigi manna, up to thirty, i. e. from about twenty to thirty, Ld. 194; á öðru hundraði skipa, from one to two hundred sail strong, Fms. x. 126; á níunda tigi, between eighty and ninety years of age, Eg. 764, v. above: used as prep., á hendi, on one’s hand, i. e. bound to do it, v. hönd.

VII. in more or less adverbial phrases it may often be translated in Engl. by a participle and a- prefixed; á lopti, aloft; á floti, afloat; á lífi, alive; á verðgangi, a-begging; á brautu, away; á baki, a-back, behind, past; á milli, a-tween; á laun, alone, secretly; á launungu, id.; á móti, against; á enda, at an end, gone; á huldu, hidden; fara á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. backwards, Fms. vii. 70;—but in many cases these phrases are transl. by the Engl. partic. with a, which is then perh. a mere prefix, not a prep., á flugi, a-flying in the air, Nj. 79; vera á gangi, a-going; á ferli, to be about; á leiki, a-playing, Fms. i. 78; á sundi, a-swimming, ii. 27; á verði, a-watching, x. 201; á hrakningi, a-wandering; á reiki, a-wavering; á skjálfi, a-shivering; á-hleri, a-listening; á tali, a-talking, Ísl. ii. 200; á hlaupi, a-running, Hkr. ii. 268; á verki, a-working; á veiðum, a-hunting; á fiski, a-fishing; á beit, grazing: and as a law term it even means in flagranti, N. G. L. i. 348.

VIII. used absolutely without a case in reference to the air or the weather, where ‘á’ is almost redundant; þoka var á mikil, a thick fog came on, Nj. 267; niðamyrkr var á, pitch darkness came on, Eg. 210; allhvast á norðan, a very strong breeze from the north, Fms. ix. 20; þá var á norðrænt, a north wind came on, 42, Ld. 56; hvaðan sem á er, from whatever point the wind is; var á hríð veðrs, a snow storm came on, Nj. 282; görði á regn, rain came on, Fms. vi. 394, xi. 35, Ld. 156.

WITH ACC.

A. Loc.

I. denoting simple direction towards, esp. connected with verbs of motion, going, or the like; hann gékk á bergsnös, Eg. 389; á hamar, Fas. ii. 517.

2. in phrases denoting direction; liggja á útborða, lying on the outside of the ship, Eg. 354; á annat borð skipinu, Fms. vii. 260; á bæði borð, on both sides of the ship, Nj. 124, Ld. 56; á tvær hliðar, on both sides, Fms. v. 73. Ísl. ii. 159; á hlið, sidewards; út á hlið, Nj. 262, Edda 44; á aðra hönd henni, Nj. 50, Ld. 46; höggva á tvær hendr, to hew or strike right and left, Ísl. ii. 368, Fas. i. 384, Fms. viii. 363, x. 383.

3. upp á, upon; hann tók augu Þjaza ok kastaði upp á himin, Edda 47: with verbs denoting to look, see, horfa, sjá, líta, etc.; hann rak skygnur á land, he cast glances towards the land, Ld. 154.

II. denoting direction with or without the idea of arriving:

1. with verbs denoting to aim at; of a blow or thrust, stefna á fótinn, Nj. 84; spjótið stefnir á hann miðjan, 205: of the wind, gékk veðrit á vestr, the wind veered to west, Fms. ix. 28; sigla á haf, to stand out to sea, Hkr. i. 146, Fms. i. 39: with ‘út’ added, Eg. 390, Fms. x. 349.

2. conveying the notion of arriving, or the intervening space being traversed; spjótið kom á miðjan skjöldinn, Eg. 379, Nj. 96, 97; langt upp á land, far up inland, Hkr. i. 146: to reach, taka ofan á belti, of the long locks of a woman, to reach down to the belt, Nj. 2; ofan á bringu, 48; á þa ofan, 91.

III. without reference to the space traversed, connected with verbs denoting to go, turn, come, ride, sail, throw, or the like, motion of every kind; hann kastar honum á völlinn, he flings him down, Nj. 91; hlaupa á skip sitt, to leap on board his ship, 43; á hest, to mount quickly, Edda 75; á lend hestinum, Nj. 91; hann gengr á sáðland sitt, he walks on to his fields, 82: on, upon, komast á fætr, to get upon one’s legs, 92; ganga á land, to go a-shore, Fms. i. 40; ganga á þing, vii. 242, Grág. (often); á skóg, á merkr ok skóga, into a wood, Fb. i. 134, 257, Fms. xi. 118, Eg. 577, Nj. 130; fara á Finnmörk, to go travelling in Finmark, Fms. i. 8; koma, fara á bæ, to arrive at the farm-house; koma á veginn, Eg. 578; stíga á bát, skip, to go on board, 158; hann gékk upp á borg, he went up to the burg (castle), 717; en er þeir komu á loptriðið, 236; hrinda skipum á vatn, to float the ships down into the water, Fms. i. 58; reka austr á haf, to drift eastwards on the sea, x. 145; ríða ofan á, to ride down or over, Nj. 82.

IV. in some cases the acc. is used where the dat. would be used, esp. with verbs denoting to see or hear, in such phrases as, þeir sá boða mikinn inn á fjörðinn, they saw great breakers away up in the bight of the firth, the acc. being due perhaps to a motion or direction of the eye or ear towards the object, Nj. 124; sá þeir fólkit á land, they saw the people in the direction of land, Fas. ii. 517: in phrases denoting to be placed, to sit, to be seated, the seat or bench is freq. in the acc. where the dat. would now be used; konungr var þar á land upp, the king was then up the country, the spectator or narrator is conceived as looking from the shore or sea-side, Nj. 46; sitja á miðjan bekk, to be seated on the middle bench, 50; skyldi konungs sæti vera á þann bekk … annat öndvegi var á hinn úæðra pall; hann setti konungs hásæti á miðjan þverpall, Fms. vi. 439, 440, cp. Fagrsk. l. c., Sturl. iii. 182; eru víða fjallbygðir upp á mörkina, in the mark or forest, Eg. 58; var þar mörk mikil á land upp, 229; mannsafnaðr er á land upp (viewed from the sea), Ld. 76; stóll var settr á mótið, Fas. i. 58; beiða fars á skip, to beg a passage, Grág. i. 90.

V. denoting parts of the body; bíta e-n á barka, to bite one in the throat, Ísl. ii. 447; skera á háls, to cut the throat of any one, Nj. 156; brjóta e-n á háls, to break any one’s neck; brjóta e-n á bak, to break any one’s back, Fms. vii. 119; kalinn á kné, frozen to the knees with cold, Hm. 3.

VI. denoting round; láta reipi á háls hesti, round his horse’s neck, 623. 33; leggja söðul á hest, Nj. 83; and ellipt., leggja á, to saddle; breiða feld á hofuð sér, to wrap a cloak over his head, 164; reyta á sik mosa, to gather moss to cover oneself with, 267; spenna hring á hönd, á fingr, Eg. 300.

VII. denoting a burden; stela mat á tvá hesta, hey á fimtán hesta, i. e. a two, a fifteen horse load, Nj. 74: metaph., kjósa feigð á menn, to choose death upon them, i. e. doom them to death, Edda 22.

B. TEMP.

I. of a period of time, at, to; á morgun, to-morrow (í morgun now means the past morning, the morning of to-day), Ísl. ii. 333.

II. if connected with the word day, ‘á’ is now used before a fixed or marked day, a day of the week, a feast day, or the like; á Laugardag, á Sunnudag …, on Saturday, Sunday, the Old Engl. a-Sunday, a-Monday, etc.; á Jóladaginn, Páskadaginn, on Yule and Easter-day; but in old writers more often used ellipt. Sunnudaginn, Jóladaginn …, by dropping the prep. ‘á,’ Fms. viii. 397, Grág. i. 18.

III. connected with ‘dagr’ with the definite article suffixed, ‘á’ denotes a fixed, recurring period or season, in; á daginn, during the day-time, every day in turn, Grett. 91 A.

IV. connected with ‘evening, morning, the seasons,’ with the article; á kveldit, every evening, Ld. 14; á sumarit, every summer, Vd. 128, where the new Ed. Fs. 51 reads sumrum; á haust, every autumn, Eg. 741 (perh. a misprint instead of á haustin or á haustum); á vetrinn, in the winter time, 710; á várit, every spring, Gþl. 347; the sing., however, is very rare in such cases, the old as well as mod. usage prefers the plur.; á nætrnar, by night, Nj. 210; á várin, Eg. 710; á sumrin, haustin, á morgnana, in the morning (á morgin, sing., means to-morrow); á kveldin, in the evening, only ‘dagr’ is used in sing., v. above (á daginn, not á dagana); but elliptically and by dropping the article, Icelanders say, kveld og morgna, nótt og dag, vetr sumar vor og haust, in the same sense as those above mentioned.

V. denoting duration, the article is dropped in the negative phrase, aldri á sinn dag, never during one’s life; aldri á mína daga, never in my life, Bjarn. 8, where a possess. pron. is put between noun and prep., but this phrase is very rare. Such phrases as, á þann dag, that day, and á þenna dag, Stj. 12, 655 xxx. 2. 20, are unclassical.

VI. á dag without article can only be used in a distributive sense, e. g. tvisvar á dag, twice a-day; this use is at present freq. in Icel., yet instances from old writers are not on record.

VII. denoting a movement onward in time, such as, liðið á nótt, dag, kveld, morgun, sumar, vetr, vár, haust (or nóttina, daginn …), jól, páska, föstu, or the like, far on in the night, day …, Edda 33; er á leið vetrinn, when the winter was well on, as the winter wore on, Nj. 126; cp. áliðinn: also in the phrase, hniginn á inn efra aldr, well stricken in years, Ld. 68.

C. Metaph. and in various relations:

I. somewhat metaphorically, denoting an act only (not the place); fara á fund, á vit e-s, to call for one, Eg. 140; koma á ræðu við e-n, to come to a parley with, to speak, 173; ganga á tal, Nj. 103; skora á hólm, to challenge to a duel on an island; koma á grið, to enter into a service, to be domiciled, Grág. i. 151; fara á veiðar, to go a-hunting, Fms. i. 8.

β. generally denoting on, upon, in, to; bjóða vöxtu á féit, to offer interest on the money, Grág. i. 198; ganga á berhögg, to come to blows, v. berhögg; fá á e-n, to make an impression upon one, Nj. 79; ganga á vápn e-s, to throw oneself on an enemy’s weapon, meet him face to face, Rd. 310; ganga á lagið, to press on up the spear-shaft after it has passed through one so as to get near one’s foe, i. e. to avail oneself of the last chance; bera fé á e-n, to bribe, Nj. 62; bera öl á e-n, to make drunk, Fas. i. 13; snúinn á e-t, inclined to, Fms. x. 142; sammælast á e-t, to agree upon, Nj. 86; sættast, verða sáttr á e-t, in the same sense, to come to an agreement, settlement, or atonement, 78, Edda 15, Eb. 288, Ld. 50, Fms. i. 279; ganga á mála, to serve for pay as a soldier, Nj. 121; ganga á vald e-s, to put oneself in his power, 267; ganga á sætt, to break an agreement; vega á veittar trygðir, to break truce, Grág. ii. 169.

II. denoting in regard to, in respect to:

1. of colour, complexion, the hue of the hair, or the like; hvítr, jarpr, dökkr … á hár, having white, brown, or dark … hair, Ísl. ii. 190, Nj. 39; svartr á brún ok brá, dark of brow and eyebrow; dökkr á hörund, id., etc.

2. denoting skill, dexterity; hagr á tré, a good carpenter; hagr á járn, málm, smíðar …, an expert worker in iron, metals …, Eg. 4; fimr á boga, good at the bow: also used of mastership in science or arts, meistari á hörpuslátt, a master in striking the harp, Fas. iii. 220; fræðimaðr á kvæði, knowing many poems by heart, Fms. vi. 391; fræðimaðr á landnámssögur ok forna fræði, a learned scholar in histories and antiquities (of Are Frode), Ísl. ii. 189; mikill á íþrótt, skilful in an art, Edda (pref.) 148; but dat. in the phrase, kunna (vel) á skíðum, to be a cunning skater, Fms. i. 9, vii. 120.

3. denoting dimensions; á hæð, lengd, breidd, dýpt …, in the heighth, length, breadth, depth …, Eg. 277; á hvern veg, on each side, Edda 41 (square miles); á annan veg, on the one side, Grág. i. 89.

β. the phrase, á sik, in regard to oneself, vel (illa) á sik kominn, of a fine ( ugly) appearance, Ld. 100, Fas. iii. 74.

III. denoting instrumentality; bjargast á sínar hendr, to live on the work of one’s own hands, (á sínar spýtur is a mod. phrase in the same sense); (vega) á skálir, pundara, to weigh in scales, Grág. ii. 370; at hann hefði tvá pundara, ok hefði á hinn meira keypt en á hinn minna selt, of a man using two scales, a big one for buying and a little one for selling, Sturl. i. 91; á sinn kostnað, at one’s own expense; nefna e-n á nafn, by name, Grág. i. 17, etc. The Icel. also say, spinna á rokk, snældu, to spin on or with a rock or distaff; mala á kvern, to grind in a ‘querne,’ where Edda 73 uses dat.; esp. of musical instruments, syngja, leika á hljóðfæri, hörpu, gígju …; in the old usage, leika hörpu …, Stj. 458.

IV. denoting the manner or way of doing:

1. á þessa lund, in this wise, Grág. ii. 22; á marga vega, á alla, ymsa vega, in many, all, respects, Fms. i. 114; á sitt hóf, in its turn, respectively, Ld. 136, where the context shews that the expression answers to the Lat. mutatis mutandis; á Þýðersku, after German fashion, Sks. 288.

2. esp. of language; mæla, rita á e-a tungu, to speak, write in a tongue; á Írsku, in Irish, Ld. 76; Norrænu, in Norse, Eb. 330, Vm. 35; a Danska tungu, in Danish, i. e. Scandinavian, Norse, or Icelandic, Grág. i. 18; á Vára tungu, i. e. in Icelandic, 181; rita á Norræna tungu, to write in Norse, Hkr. (pref.), Bs. i. 59:—at present, dat. is sometimes used.

3. in some phrases the acc. is used instead of the dat.; hann sýndi á sik mikit gaman, Fms. x. 329; hann lét ekki á sik finna, he shewed no sign of motion, Nj. 111; skaltú önga fáleika á þik gera (Cod. Kalf.), 14.

V. used in a distributive sense; skal mörk kaupa gæzlu á kú, eðr oxa fim vetra gamlan, a mark for every cow, Grág. i. 147; alin á hvert hross, 442; á mann, per man (now freq.): cp. also á dag above, lit. B.

VI. connected with nouns,

1. prepositional; á hendr (with dat.), against; á hæla, at heel, close behind; á bak, at back, i. e. past, after; á vit (with gen.), towards.

2. adverbially; á braut, away, abroad; á víxl, in turns; á mis, amiss; á víð ok dreif, a-wide and a-drift, i. e. dispersedly.

3. used almost redundantly before the following prep.; á eptir, after, behind; á undan, in front of; á meðal, á milli, among; á mót, against; á við, about, alike; á frá (cp. Swed. ifrån), from (rare); á fyrir = fyrir, Haustl. 1; á hjá, beside (rare); á fram, a-head, forwards; á samt, together; ávalt = of allt, always: following a prep., upp á, upon; niðr á, down upon; ofan á, eptir á, post eventum, (temp.) á eptir is loc., id., etc.

VII. connected with many transitive verbs, answering to the Lat. ad- or in-, in composition, in many cases periphrastically for an objective case. The prep. generally follows after the verb, instead of being prefixed to it as in Lat., and answers to the Engl. on, to; heita kalla, hrópa á, to call on; heyra, hlusta, hlyða á, to hearken to, listen to; hyggja, hugsa á, to think on; minna á, to remind; sjá, líta, horfa, stara, mæna, glápa, koma auga … á, to look on; girnast á, to wish for; trúa á, to believe on; skora á, to call on any one to come out, challenge; kæra á, to accuse; heilsa á, to greet; herja, ganga, ríða, hlaupa, ráða … á, to fall on, attack, cp. ágangr, áreið, áhlaup; ljúga á, to tell lies of, to slander; telja á, to carp at; ausa, tala, hella, kasta, verpa … á, to pour, throw on; ríða, bera, dreifa á, to sprinkle on; vanta, skorta á, to fall short of; ala á, to plead, beg; leggja á, to throw a spell on, lay a saddle on; hætta á, to venture on; gizka á, to guess at; kveða á, to fix on, etc.: in a reciprocal sense, haldast á, of mutual strife; sendast á, to exchange presents; skrifast á, to correspond (mod.); kallast á, to shout mutually; standast á, to coincide, so as to be just opposite one another, etc.

2.

f. [Lat. aqua; Goth. ahva; Hel. aha; A. S. eâ; O. H. G. aha, owa; cp. Germ. ach and aue; Fr. eau, eaux; Engl. Ax-, Ex-, etc., in names of places; Swed.-Dan. å; the Scandinavians absorb the hu, so that only a single vowel or diphthong remains of the whole word]:—a river. The old form in nom. dat. acc. sing. is , v. the introduction to A, page 1, Bs. i. 333 sq., where ́n, ́ (acc.), and ́na; so also Greg. 677; the old fragm. of Grág. ii. 222, 223, new Ed. In the Kb. of the Edda the old form occurs twice, viz. page 75, ́na (acc.), (but two lines below, ána), í ́nni (dat.) The old form also repeatedly occurs in the Kb. and Sb. of the Grág., e. g. ii. 266, 267: gen. sing. ár; nom. pl. ár, gen. á contracted, dat. ám, obsolete form ́m; Edda 43, Eg. 80, 99, 133, 185: proverbs, at ósi skal á stemma, answering to the Lat. principiis obsta, Edda 60; hér kemr á til sæfar, here the river runs into the sea, metaph. = this is the very end, seems to have been a favourite ending of old poems; it is recorded in the Húsdrápa and the Norðsetadrápa, v. Edda 96, Skálda 198; cp. the common saying, oil vötn renna til sævar, ‘all waters run into the sea.’ Rivers with glacier water are in Icel. called Hvítá, White river, or Jökulsá: Hitá, Hot river, from a hot spring, opp. to Kaldá, v. Landn.: others take a name from the fish in them, as Laxá, Lax or Salmon river (freq.); Örriða á, etc.: a tributary river is þverá, etc.: ár in the Njála often means the great rivers Ölfusá and Þjórsá in the south of Iceland. Áin helga, a river in Sweden, Hkr. ii: á is also suffixed to the names of foreign rivers, Tempsá = Thames; Dóná, Danube (Germ. Don-au), (mod.), etc. Vide Edda (Gl.) 116, 117, containing the names of over a hundred North-English and Scottish rivers.

COMPDS: áráll, árbakki, árbrot, ardjúp, árfarvegr, árfors, árgljúfr, árhlutr, ármegin, árminni, ármót, áróss, árreki, árstraumr, árströnd, árvað, árvegr, árvöxtr.

Íslensk-ensk orðabók > Á
20 расселение видов и популяций

dispersal, immigration, expansion, extending of range, pioneering new areas, spreading

Alter a glacial period manу .

species followed the retreating ice north, eventually extending their distribution through the entire forest and tundra region.

The species has penetrated far south in the alpine-arctic region of Scandinavia, and east to the White Sea .

These people originated in Manchuria or northern China and started their invasion of Siberia less than 2000 years ago, immigrating in several waves. Under the influence of the great migration of the Mongols in the 14th century they swept up from the steppes of southeast Siberia, penetrating northwards along the Lena Valley, pushing the Tungus aside .

All the populations inhabiting the Arctic are offshoots of southern peoples .

A period of expansion took place as the people spread along the coasts of the Bering Sea, living off the fish, seal and whales with the kayak as tool. No later than 4000 years ago they invaded the Aleutian Islands, spreading westwards from one island to the other, but not venturing to span the broad gap to the Komandorskie Islands. .

To the north the expansion took the form of a huge migration along the uninhabited arctic coast of Alaska and Canada and did not stop until all of Greenland was overrun .

Русско-английский словарь по этологии (поведению животных) > расселение видов и популяций

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands — South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands … Wikipedia
South Georgia And The South Sandwich Islands — Introduction South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands Background: The islands lie approximately 1,000 km east of the Falkland Islands and have been under British administration since 1908 except for a brief period in 1982 when Argentina… … Universalium
South Sea Islands — islands in temperate or tropical parts of the South Pacific South Sea Islander n … English World dictionary
South Sea islands — plural noun the islands in the South Pacific Ocean. Compare Oceania. Also, South Sea Islands. –South Sea islander, noun …
South Sea Islands — South′ Sea Is′lands n. pl. geg the islands in the S Pacific Ocean Compare Oceania South′ Sea Is′lander, n … From formal English to slang
South Sea Islands — South Sea Islander. the islands in the S Pacific Ocean. Cf. Oceania. * * * … Universalium
History of South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands — The history of the South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands is relatively recent. When European explorers found the islands, they were uninhabited, and their hostile climate, mountainous terrain, and remoteness made subsequent settlement… … Wikipedia
South Sea Islands — noun any islands in the southern or southwestern of central parts of the Pacific Ocean • Hypernyms: ↑island * * * South Sea Islander. the islands in the S Pacific Ocean. Cf. Oceania … Useful english dictionary
South Sea Islands — isls. of the South Pacific … Webster's Gazetteer
South China Sea Islands — The South China Sea Islands consist of over 250 around 1 km² islands, atolls, cays, shoals, reefs, and sandbars in the South China Sea, most of which have no indigenous people, many of which are naturally under water at high tide, some of which… … Wikipedia
south sea islander — noun Usage: usually capitalized both Ss&I Etymology: South Sea islands + English er : a native or inhabitant of the tropical islands of the South Pacific : polynesian * * * South Sea Islander, a native or inhabitant of the South Sea Islands … Useful english dictionary

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the South Sea Islands

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the South Sea Islands

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: